the_o law_n rule_v and_o direct_v and_o this_o law-ruling_a of_o itself_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v buâ—_n this_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o wheâ—e_v â—e_n list_v and_o give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n so_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o to_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o sâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n to_o both_o but_o contain_v not_o any_o legal_a promise_n of_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v to_o either_o adam_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o aâ—e_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n jeâ—us_n and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o but_o so_o do_v it_o adam_n â—uâ—_n show_v a_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o lord_n promise_v hiâ—_n the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law-promise_n so_o god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n with_o perfect_a concâ—eated_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o adam_n that_o hâ—e_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v call_v action_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o rule_v guide_n direct_v and_o command_v obedience_n as_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n be_v no_o wise_a passive_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n highway_n no_o way_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o traveller_n this_o be_v the_o way_n no_o king_n way_n show_v the_o traveller_n his_o error_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o direct_n roll_a and_o teach_v power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o daily_a fault_n town_n pag._n 10._o the_o law_n wrap_v every_o man_n in_o sin_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v a_o sinner_n he_o necessary_o abide_v under_o this_o fearful_a curse_n answ._n still_o antinomian_o bewray_v their_o engine_n if_o we_o say_v even_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.10_o prov._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o antinomian_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n nay_o they_o can_v sin_v by_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o curse_n essential_o and_o unseparable_o to_o follow_v sin_n which_o be_v most_o false_a sin_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o our_o misery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o internal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n tyrant_n aw_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n meritò_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n efficacia_fw-la by_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v free_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n and_o state_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n every_o day_n while_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n we_o desâ—â—e_v â—hat_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o temporary_a pattern_n that_o perish_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o perverse_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peter_n aâ—ter_v the_o lord_n ascension_n say_v to_o simoâ—_n magus_n act._n 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v â—e_v forgive_v thâ—â—_n in_o regard_n 〈…〉_z be_v sanctified_a by_o degree_n nâ—ver_o 〈…〉_z sin_o be_v remove_v in_o 〈…〉_z thereof_o in_o justification_n only_a sin_n â—welleâ—h_o in_o we_o while_o we_o aâ—â—_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ormer_a misery_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n to_o gâ—t_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n in_o â—egaâ—d_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ter_n repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a trace_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o sanctification_n compartner_n and_o joint_a cause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v from_o christ_n alone_o sole_o immediate_o as_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o the_o sting_a israelite_n be_v cure_v nor_o do_v weep_v or_o act_n of_o man_n obedience_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o wash_v justify_v and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o our_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a bondage_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o full_a noone-light_n day_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o meridian_n nor_o full_a noon_n day_n of_o sanctification_n while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v lodging_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v not_o so_o enwrap_v and_o entwine_v together_o as_o mr._n town_n dream_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o 1â—_n even_o the_o least_o link_n he_o inevitable_o pull_v the_o whole_a chain_n on_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o circumcision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o sanctification_n be_v now_o unlawful_a so_o to_o repent_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n as_o look_v thereby_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v noâ—_n unlawful_a but_o command_v as_o necessary_a duty_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n work_n yea_o our_o holy_a walk_n since_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o honour_n christ_n that_o wâ—y_n take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o tit._n 3_o ephes._n 2._o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o title_n right_a jus_o or_o claim_v the_o saint_n have_v to_o heaven_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a only_o they_o be_v count_v so_o and_o accept_v in_o christ_n phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o col._n 3.17_o mr_n town_n answer_v with_o other_o antinomian_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o accept_v every_o thing_n by_o due_a weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o 22._o nay_o can_v account_v that_o which_o be_v but_o inchoat_fw-la and_o partial_a for_o full_a and_o complete_a obedience_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n
creature_n to_o seek_v and_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z do_v or_o leave_v undo_v itself_o familist_n and_o those_o thing_n wâ—ich_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o and_o this_o or_o that_o here_o or_o there_o theologia_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—9_n pag._n 109_o 110._o he_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o 〈…〉_z and_o divine_a love_n 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o deify_v man_n theolog_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—8_o pag._n 7â—_n those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o senâ—â—_n of_o which_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v they_o command_v they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o get_v profit_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v obtain_v all_o already_o and_o thus_o pag._n 70._o christ_n need_v no_o law_n but_o be_v above_o law_n and_o remove_v ordinance_n etc._n etc._n theol._n german_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 23._o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n before_o it_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o must_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o know_v and_o behold_v and_o find_v himself_o so_o evil_a that_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 25_o he_o shall_v suffer_v all_o even_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v desire_v deliverance_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v bear_v damnation_n neither_o waywardly_a nor_o unwilling_o but_o love_v damnation_n and_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o pag._n 25._o when_o man_n desire_v in_o this_o hell_n nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o understand_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o be_v above_o measure_n good_a and_o this_o be_v his_o peace_n joy_n rest_n satisfaction_n to_o he_o this_o good_a become_v man_n and_o so_o man_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o hell_n have_v a_o end_n 25._o this_o heaven_n shall_v never_o end_v man_n in_o this_o hell_n can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v again_o or_o deliver_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o nether_a can_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v hurt_v or_o discomfort_a and_o yet_o after_o this_o hell_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o deliver_v and_o after_o this_o heaven_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n man_n can_v do_v or_o omit_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n whereby_o this_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o this_o hell_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o safe_a in_o hell_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v often_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o wicked_a foolery_n and_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o truth_n former_o propose_v let_v these_o position_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o draw_a lovelynesse_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v christ._n posit_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o only_a mean_a to_o find_v christ_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o jo._n 5.39_o and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_a have_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 20.31_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15.15_o faith_n and_o of_o these_o one_o apostle_n paul_n who_o also_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.15.16_o act_n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n do_v declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o and_o yet_o believe_v and_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o theâ—e_n that_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24.14_o act_n 26.22_o and_o the_o majesty_n divinity_n power_n harmony_n doctrine_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o â—nd_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o side_n of_o time_n and_o death_n but_o beyond_o both_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n witness_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v father_v upon_o none_o but_o on_o god_n only_o position_n 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n and_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o high_a and_o compleat_a love_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o most_o perfect_a we_o read_v of_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n from_o titus_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7.5_o 6._o and_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o peter_n of_o a_o rebuke_n gal._n 2._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gaius_n in_o the_o truth_n ep._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n and_o angel-worship_n rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a precept_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v need_n of_o counsel_n exhortation_n from_o the_o low_a member_n rom._n 12.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o paul_n peter_n james_n john_n write_v among_o who_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n must_v hear_v and_o obey_v many_o exhortation_n precept_n and_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v than_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n as_o familist_n say_v else_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o a_o twofold_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o formal_a and_o another_o objective_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_a see_v of_o god_n one_o by_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n another_o immediate_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a will_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o moral_a good_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o the_o familist_n call_v the_o exterior_a or_o accidental_a will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v as_o his_o essence_n shall_v have_v be_v entire_a and_o selfe-sufficient_a though_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v any_o such_o will_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o make_v the_o world_n or_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v another_o will_v essential_a in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n will_v but_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o willing_a in_o god_n now_o to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n the_o formal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v know_v love_a enjoy_v god_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o empty_a nothings_o and_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n but_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enjoy_v god_n our_o happiness_n so_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v its_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n only_o joh._n 17._o but_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o incomming_n and_o out-slowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o bless_a one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o object_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v christ_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o kiss_n vision_n out-slowings_a of_o glory_n and_o all_o ouâ—_n act_n of_o see_v love_a and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n we_o may_v love_v ordinance_n and_o prize_v high_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_a prize_n but_o be_v ravish_v overcharge_v
leg_n head_n tongue_n lip_n throat_n shoulder_n breast_n back_z so_o many_o finger_n toe_n lithe_n joint_n vein_n muscle_n than_o belly_n stomach_n heart_n liver_n bowel_n and_o a_o number_n of_o cumbersome_a vessel_n let_v they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fragment_n of_o warm_a red_a and_o bloody_a clay_n they_o require_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o servant_n of_o clay_n of_o meat_n raiment_n medicine_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o more_o needy_a a_o creature_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a a_o spirit_n be_v above_o all_o these_o and_o need_v not_o sense_n nor_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o sense_n and_o life_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v happy_a from_o eternity_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o low_a lowp_n of_o love_n be_v this_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o love_n in_o the_o world_n here_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n make_v man_n have_v need_n of_o two_o eye_n of_o clay_n two_o ear_n two_o leg_n two_o hand_n he_o must_v come_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o organ_n can_v you_o tell_v what_o secret_n of_o love_n be_v here_o god_n look_v out_o at_o two_o clay_n window_n the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n god_n walk_v with_o the_o two_o clay_n leg_n of_o a_o man_n he_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v joh._n 1.14_o he_o pitch_v his_o clay-tent_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n and_o glory_n dwell_v in_o clay_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 2._o we_o will_v accept_v to_o be_v man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o choice_n we_o must_v die_v in_o pain_n and_o be_v tumble_v in_o a_o cold_a hole_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v more_o we_o will_v take_v it_o to_o our_o advisement_n ere_o we_o choose_v life_n christ_n know_v on_o such_o term_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o creature_n of_o clay_n and_o if_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a god_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o such_o rag_n a_o coat_n of_o clay_n so_o far_o below_o his_o beauty_n he_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n a_o die_a man_n and_o we_o know_v what_o sad_a and_o sour_a accident_n be_v in_o his_o death_n but_o 3._o you_o will_v kill_v a_o honest_a heart_a and_o ingenuous_a innocent_a man_n ere_o you_o move_v he_o to_o take_v with_o a_o fault_n when_o he_o have_v do_v no_o fault_n more_o job_n be_v call_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v with_o it_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o righteousness_n till_o he_o die_v the_o martyr_n ere_o they_o will_v take_v sin_n on_o they_o by_o act_v it_o and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o gallous_a torture_n the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n burn_v quick_a or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n jesus_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o stand_v as_o the_o thief_n the_o bloody_a man_n the_o false_a man_n and_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o act_v sin_n but_o he_o say_v father_n make_v i_o the_o sinner_n i_o never_o steal_v but_o let_v my_o face_n be_v black_v with_o theft_n i_o never_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n but_o let_v the_o stain_n and_o blot_v off_o the_o murderer_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o never_o lie_v but_o let_v i_o be_v as_o a_o liar_n and_o stand_v so_o before_o justice_n and_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o when_o a_o man_n willing_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o break_a man_n it_o be_v a_o real_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v crave_v i_o for_o he_o a_o moral_a blot_n to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o honest_a holy_a harmless_a man_n be_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n and_o love_n christ_n say_v here_o be_o i_o crave_v i_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o christ_n be_v a_o maâ—_n 2._o a_o die_a man_n 3._o make_a as_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o unhonest_a man_n more_o but_o god_n bless_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v comfort_n enough_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n make_v he_o a_o curse_n a_o execrable_a thing_n all_o the_o broad_a curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n come_v on_o he_o see_v christ_n make_v clay_n die_v clay_n as_o sin_v clay_n curse_a clay_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o his_o father_n abhor_v he_o and_o will_v not_o once_o give_v he_o on_o cast_v of_o his_o eye_n 2._o all_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n come_v to_o we_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o true_a freedom_n from_o the_o law_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o in_o believe_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o you_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a rom._n 7._o where_o express_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v a_o comparison_n and_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o two_o husband_n the_o law_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o opposition_n be_v that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n to_o justify_v the_o legal_a observer_n of_o it_o and_o guide_v the_o wife_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o condition_n be_v hard_a and_o now_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n unpossible_a christ_n again_o the_o better_a husband_n lead_v his_o bride_n to_o heaven_n in_o sweet_a term_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o to_o condemn_v she_o if_o she_o break_v to_o this_o spiritual_a husband_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o the_o two_o husband_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o command_v holy_a walk_n as_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o show_v 1_o cor._n 9.20_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v urder_n law_n ver_fw-la 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n hence_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n marry_v to_o the_o second_o and_o better_a husband_n christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o nor_o condemn_v we_o because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o save_v free_o in_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o from_o the_o wicked_a aspersion_n cast_v on_o it_o by_o antinomian_o especial_o by_o mr_n town_n mr_n town_n be_v assertion_n of_o grace_n against_o doctor_n taylor_n pag._n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n law_n i_o understand_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n with_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n righteousness_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n will_v than_o lord_n it_o over_o you_o in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o you_o be_v translate_v unto_o another_o kingdom_n where_o the_o enemy_n you_o so_o fear_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o its_o armour_n and_o power_n whereon_o it_o depend_v and_o your_o king_n you_o now_o live_v under_o do_v free_o communicate_v abundant_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n so_o to_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n therefore_o fear_v not_o only_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o answ._n 1._o
reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o ever_o hear_v at_o first_o 120_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o praise_v 121_o christ_n bottom_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n 121.122_o son_n only_o can_v pray_v ibid._n the_o power_n of_o prayer_n 123.124_o christ_n houre-suffering_n 125_o he_o suffer_v in_o value_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v ibid._n whence_o come_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 126_o christ_n loss_n great_a from_o his_o excellency_n 127_o how_o christ_n suffering_n be_v bound_v be_v infinite_a ibid._n our_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n eternal_a 128_o our_o suffering_n short_a ibid._n we_o be_v not_o too_o weary_a for_o length_n of_o time_n in_o suffering_n 130.131_o christ_n death_n sour_a and_o black_a to_o nature_n and_o christ_n and_o why_o 131.132_o christ_n sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n ibid._n god_n anger_n against_o christ._n ibid._n the_o personal_a union_n not_o dissolve_v in_o suffering_n 133_o christ_n bear_v the_o whole_a cross_n and_o we_o but_o chip_n of_o it_o 134_o soul_n of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n not_o so_o with_o we_o 135.136_o strength_n of_o christ_n love_n 137_o death_n sweeten_v in_o christ._n ibid._n christ_n will_n subordinate_a to_o god_n doubt_n remove_v 138_o 1â—9_n god_n reveal_v will_n not_o his_o decree_n our_o rule_n ibid._n a_o conditional_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a law_n no_o sin_n 140_o rule_n touch_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n 141_o nine_o considerable_a objection_n comfortable_o answer_v 142.143.144.145_o thirteen_o considerable_a rule_n touch_v submission_n to_o providence_n 144.145.146.147.148.149.150.151_o etc._n etc._n god_n wisdom_n in_o create_v good_a and_o ill_a 146.147_o affliction_n proportion_v to_o every_o man_n measure_n ibid._n the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o providence_n 152.153_o it_o can_v be_v counter-wrought_a 154.155_o we_o dote_v much_o on_o the_o sweet_a accident_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v himself_o too_o little_a 155.156_o submission_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n 156.157_o christ_n return_n no_o merit_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n and_o reason_n 158_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v 1._o who._n 2._o how_n 3._o for_o what_o end_n 159.160_o blind_a and_o dumb_a cross_n ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o suffer_v 160.161_o a_o agent_n in_o his_o suffering_n 162_o intend_v his_o spouse_n ibid._n to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n and_o submissive_a 163.164_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o right_a intention_n in_o serve_v god_n 164.165.166_o christ_n love_n take_v strength_n from_o difficulty_n ibid._n how_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o 167.168_o six_o consideration_n of_o error_n therein_o 167.168.169.170_o christ_n ever_o hear_v ibid._n our_o fail_n in_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o five_o consideration_n 171.172.173_o all_n christ_n good_a and_o we_o from_o heaven_n ibid._n easy_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n 173.174_o god_n clear_v a_o good_a cause_n though_o darken_v ibid._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n remove_v 175.176_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n 177.178_o omnipotency_n make_v glory_n of_o any_o thing_n 178.179_o man_n glory_n vain_a 199._o the_o gospel_n dark_a to_o we_o 180_o our_o understanding_n affection_n and_o heart_n heretical_a in_o god_n will_v word_n and_o work_n 181.182.183_o sin_n and_o error_n broody_a truth_n but_o one_o 184_o angel_n keep_v fast_o their_o birthright_n 185.186_o seven_o consideration_n of_o conviction_n 186.187.188_o will-heresy_n 186_o christ_n a_o most_o public_a person_n as_o all_o excellent_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n be_v 188.189.190_o christ_n office_n warrant_v we_o to_o apply_v he_o 190.191_o the_o saint_n a_o mystery_n ibid._n hope_n good_a prophesy_v 192.193_o five_o character_n of_o the_o world_n 194.195_o this_o world_n difference_v from_o the_o other_o 196_o judged_n of_o christ_n 3._o way_n 197.198_o what_o a_o prince_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o three_o point_n ibid._n what_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v in_o four_o point_n and_o what_o a_o godhead_n he_o have_v 199.200_o twice_o judge_v ibid._n satan_n power_n 1._o natural_a 2._o acquire_v 3._o sinful_a 201.202_o &_o seq_n ill_a angel_n know_v not_o the_o incarnation_n before_o they_o fall_v ibid._n they_o have_v no_o princedom_n in_o know_v the_o thought_n or_o over_o free_a will_n 203.204_o satan_n legal_a power_n ibid._n to_o tempt_v 204.205_o what_o temptation_n be_v 205.206.207_o satan_n outward_a power_n over_o man_n 208.209_o how_o god_n only_o not_o angel_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o why_o 209.210.211_o satan_n power_n over_o the_o creature_n 212_o over_o sense_n and_o soul_n 213_o how_o satan_n sin_v yet_o 214_o his_o punishment_n 215_o 2â—6_n satan_n knowledge_n hurt_v and_o how_o ibid._n his_o sadness_n ibid._n his_o faith_n despair_n 216._o obduration_n 217_o christ_n his_o judge_n and_o how_o 217.218.219_o five_o observable_a consideration_n thereof_o ibid._n state-wit_n against_o christ_n stark_a folly_n 220_o familist_n vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 221.222_o sin_n against_o light_n devilish_a 222_o 2â—3_n obduration_n ibid._n ten_o motive_n to_o the_o good_a fight_n 2â—4_n 225_o six_o point_n concern_v draw_v 1._o the_o draw_v itself_o 2._o the_o drawer_n 3._o the_o person_n draw_v 4._o to_o who_o 5._o the_o condition_n 6._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o draw_v four_o point_n 1._o the_o expression_n 2._o reason_n move_v christ_n to_o draw_v 3._o the_o manner_n 4._o the_o power_n 226.227.228_o etc._n etc._n no_o violence_n in_o draw_v 2â—8_n our_o indisposition_n to_o be_v draw_v 229.230_o we_o natural_o hate_v christ._n 229_o 2â—0_n 231_o will_n not_o weakness_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v 232.233_o the_o strength_n greatness_n freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o 6._o position_n 233_o 234._o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n ezech._n 16.8.9_o etc._n etc._n open_v in_o 12_o article_n of_o free_a love_n 234.235.236_o christ_n gracious_a for_o no_o bire_z 237_o 238.2â—9_n preparation_n before_o conversion_n in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 240.241_o etc._n etc._n how_o there_o be_v and_o be_v no_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n 240.241_o etc._n etc._n how_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v prayer_n and_o belief_n how_o not_o 242.243_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n in_o conversion_n 244_o antinomian_o objection_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o any_o preparation_n or_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n loose_v 245.246.247_o etc._n etc._n saltmarsh_n his_o experience_n in_o the_o method_n of_o conversion_n try_v and_o find_v light_n 249.250.251_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n presumption_n 249.250_o fifteen_o proposition_n open_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v preparation_n 251.252.253_o twelve_o assertion_n against_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n 239.240_o etc._n etc._n large_o disposition_n before_o renew_v draw_v of_o convert_a soul_n 260.261_o the_o sign_n thereof_o antinomian_a confession_n of_o sin_n refuse_v 257_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n 2â—8_n preparation_n make_v we_o nothing_o less_o sinner_n then_o if_o we_o want_v they_o 259_o the_o doubt_n of_o conditional_a gospel-promise_n discuss_v against_o antinomian_o 261.262.263_o in_o five_o position_n 264_o â—65_n etc._n etc._n what_o condition_n we_o reject_v and_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o gospel_n 261.262.263_o obedience_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o same_o and_o how_o 263.264_o how_o election_n justification_n salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o different_o 265_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o man_n liberty_n fight_v not_o 266.267_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n 268_o bastard_n preparation_n 269_o god_n method_n in_o deliverance_n 269.270_o libertine_n false_o make_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n one_o 271.272_o how_o law_n and_o love_n work_v in_o draw_v sinner_n 272.273_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o draw_v not_o know_v to_o we_o 275.276_o draw_v moral_a and_o physical_a 277_o 278_o inspiration_n without_o scripture_n reject_v 270.271_o christ_n oratory_n in_o draw_v strong_a 280.281_o his_o love_n in_o draw_v 1._o violent_a 2._o speedy_a 3._o vehement_a 4._o real_a 5._o lovely_n 6._o strong_a 281.282.283_o draw_v by_o love_n sweet_a and_o strict_a than_o by_o law_n 283.284_o way_n of_o love_n work_v ibid._n bind_v loveliness_n in_o christ._n 285.286_o draw_v power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o many_o particular_n 286_o 287.288.289_o draw_v argument_n in_o christ_n from_o beauty_n 290.291_o what_o beauty_n 291.292.293.294.295.296_o from_o gain_n 296.297_o from_o honour_n ibid._n a_o survey_n of_o christ._n 298.299.300_o libertine_n enemy_n to_o grace_n 300.301_o great_a thing_n report_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 301.302.303_o objection_n remove_v 303.304_o the_o lord_n draw_v by_o proportion_n by_o charm_v 305.306_o by_o condescension_n 306_o by_o internal_a application_n 307.308_o by_o external_a accommodation_n of_o word_n and_o providence_n ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o mean_n
why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o trouble_n any_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o soul_n fatten_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o continual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n no_o such_o complaint_n read_v you_o so_o bitter_a so_o patheticke_a and_o come_v from_o deep_a sense_n than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v break_v bone_n and_o a_o dry_v up_o body_n to_o david_n it_o be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o cry_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o crane_n to_o ezechiah_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strangle_v and_o bring_v job_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o it_o be_v swon_v and_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6.8_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o distraction_n to_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o curse_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o his_o father_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o life_n it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v the_o lover_n from_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n be_v the_o death_n be_v the_o more_o death_n but_o in_o all_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v say_v sin_n christ_n great_a soul_n trouble_v as_o a_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o be_v in_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v sad_a and_o make_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n love_n the_o elect_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o look_v to_o he_o as_o either_o lord_n or_o father_n but_o christ_n pay_v full_a dear_a for_o sin_n eye_v god_n as_o lord_n as_o father_n we_o look_v neither_o to_o lord_n to_o law_n nor_o to_o love_n when_o we_o sin_n christ_n look_v to_o all_o three_o when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o pay_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v a_o sum_n above_o price_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v come_v near_o to_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o goodly_a price_n give_v for_o we_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o happiness_n desertion_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o due_a proportion_n first_o as_o we_o love_v so_o be_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o love_v jaakob_n will_v not_o have_v mourn_v so_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o son_n joseph_n now_o no_o man_n enjoy_v god_n can_v have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o enjoy_v godhead_n than_o christ_n so_o his_o apprehension_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v strong_a 2._o because_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o communion_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o womb_n must_v add_v to_o his_o natural_a faculty_n a_o great_a edge_n of_o sense_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v never_o blunt_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o fullness_n must_v be_v the_o great_a what_o or_o who_o of_o the_o high_a seraphim_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n among_o angel_n have_v so_o large_a and_o capacious_a a_o a_o spirit_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o salomon_n heart_n be_v large_a theâ—_n the_o sand_n in_o the_o seashore_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o devil_n personal_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a o_o how_o capacious_a and_o wide_a must_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n be_v it_o be_v to_o contain_v many_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o wisdom_n love_n joy_n goodness_n mercy_n above_o million_o of_o sand_n in_o million_o of_o sea-shore_n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—nesse_n gentleness_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v in_o he_o since_o all_o thousand_o of_o elect_v soul_n sit_v in_o these_o bowel_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a love_n must_v make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a pure_a and_o more_o vigorous_a that_o christ_n intellectual_n be_v the_o deep_a his_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a apprehension_n be_v and_o more_o steel_a with_o fullness_n of_o grace_n his_o fruition_n sense_n joy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o more_o elevate_v above_o what_o angel_n and_o mâ—n_z be_v capable_a off_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o new_a world_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n when_o this_o strong_a love_n be_v eclipse_v imagine_v that_o for_o one_o spring_n and_o summer_n season_n that_o all_o the_o light_n heat_n motion_n vigour_n influence_n of_o life_n shall_v retire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o remain_v there_o what_o darkeness_n deadness_n whither_v shall_v be_v upon_o flower_n herb_n tree_n mountain_n valley_n beast_n bird_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o what_o wonder_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v his_o bless_a sun_n be_v now_o down_o his_o spring_n and_o summer_n go_v his_o father_n a_o forsake_v god_n be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o complaint_n come_v from_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o mistake_n or_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hate_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o at_o this_o time_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la let_v out_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soule-trouble_a as_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o extreme_o penal_a so_o also_o it_o be_v sinneless_a and_o innocent_a seldom_o have_v we_o soule-trouble_a sinneless_a but_o it_o iâ—_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o passion_n can_v hardly_o rise_v in_o thâ—ir_a extremity_n except_o when_o god_n be_v their_o only_a object_n but_o they_o go_v over_o score_n yet_o soule-trouble_a intrinsical_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o the_o person_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o pardon_n sin_n be_v neither_o sin_n noâ—_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n as_o antinomian_o false_o suppose_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v in_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_v which_o can_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n trouble_v eternal_o condemn_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n remain_v sin_n essential_o must_v have_v a_o condemnatory_a power_n so_o as_o its_o unpossible_a to_o separate_v the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n from_o the_o mandatory_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n be_v spiritual_a obedience_n so_o also_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o justify_v person_n against_o so_o many_o sweet_a bond_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n 3._o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n include_v no_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n nor_o that_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n thus_o trouble_v be_v not_o pardon_v or_o that_o he_o fear_v eternal_a wrath_n as_o antinomian_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n grief_n of_o mind_n for_o offend_v a_o tender-hearted_a father_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o grief_n do_v conclude_v this_o son_n under_o a_o condition_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o filiation_n or_o a_o fear_v he_o be_v disinherited_a we_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o well_o as_o we_o fear_v his_o eternal_a displeasure_n 4._o sanctify_a soule-trouble_a be_v a_o sonlie_o commotion_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n for_o trample_v under_o foot_n tender_a love_n spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lovely_a warmness_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o
shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n at_o last_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n of_o faith_n into_o wantonness_n whereas_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n move_v with_o low_a sail_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o lofty_a and_o cry_v but_o a_o soft_a move_n and_o humble_a grace_n for_o than_o david_n be_v move_v work_n and_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o at_o the_o rent_v of_o king_n saul_n garment_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o a_o smite_a heart_n be_v a_o trouble_a soul_n david_n abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o vers._n 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v nor_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o commend_v josiahs_n heart-melting_a trouble_n at_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o christ_n own_o the_o tear_n and_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o woman_n as_o come_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n because_o many_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o this_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n have_v argue_v these_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v more_o under_o the_o law_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o because_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o perfect_a grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v less_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v shed_v than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v shed_v or_o that_o more_o of_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n josiah_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o so_o more_o natural_o unbelief_n must_v be_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n under_o gospel_n manifestation_n of_o christ._n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a pedagogue_n to_o awe_v the_o saint_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a strictness_n keep_v man_n as_o malefactor_n in_o close_a prison_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o freedom_n from_o soule-trouble_a for_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o conscience_n to_o pay_v what_o debt_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v but_o the_o surety_n only_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o as_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o rom._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o psal._n 14._o with_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14.19.20_o and_o gen._n 17.9_o cap._n 22.18_o deut._n 27.26_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o for_o so_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n then_o there_o must_v be_v none_o redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o justify_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n psal._n 32.1_o â—_o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o gal._n 3.14_o act._n 15.11_o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o act_v 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o their_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n cover_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o iniquity_n to_o they_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o our_o blessedness_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o so_o for_o we_o that_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o we_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o heir_n be_v under_o tutor_n as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11.16_o 17._o then_o the_o law_n can_v crave_v they_o no_o hard_o than_o we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_n than_o we_o be_v yea_o follow_a righteousness_n they_o attain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wrath_n rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o justification_n by_o grace_n so_o do_v we_o if_o then_o to_o the_o justify_v jew_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o transgression_n and_o so_o no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v then_o be_v they_o under_o no_o smite_v of_o heart_n nor_o wound_v of_o conscience_n more_o than_o we_o be_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o david_n and_o in_o josiah_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o unbelieved_a soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n to_o they_o must_v be_v sinful_a soule-trouble_a to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o law_n do_v urge_v the_o jew_n hard_a than_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mosaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v out_o their_o guiltiness_n except_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o law-transgression_n and_o that_o with_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o reward_v obedience_n with_o external_a prosperity_n 3._o in_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n more_o hardly_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o not_o rest_v on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o only_o be_v their_o righteousness_n as_o young_a heir_n and_o minor_n be_v keep_v under_o tutor_n while_o their_o nonage_n expire_v but_o 1._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o case_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 37.37_o psal._n 73.25_o prov._n 14.32_o isai._n 57.1_o 2._o hebr._n 11.13_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jerem._n 50.20_o psalm_n 31.5_o and_o be_v undoubted_o bless_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psalm_n 65.4_o psalm_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 144.14_o 15._o psal._n 146.5_o job_n 5.17_o psalm_n 84.4_o 5._o and_o die_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o more_o than_o we_o 3._o or_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o count_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o rom._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o yea_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jer._n 50.20_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o but_o under_o grace_n and_o pardon_v and_o
we_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v yet_o we_o be_v less_o in_o praise_n when_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o desire_n fulfil_v and_o in_o submission_n praise_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o praise_v because_o necessity_n and_o strait_n can_v more_o easy_o obtain_v of_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o set_v on_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o grace_n can_v keep_v our_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o heat_n of_o motion_n or_o limit_n and_o border_v our_o natural_a affection_n in_o praise_v when_o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n david_n psal._n 22._o psal._n 69._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n till_o my_o throat_n be_v dry_a in_o ask_v but_o where_o do_v he_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o praise_v night_n and_o day_n till_o my_o throat_n be_v pain_v in_o praise_v and_o my_o heart_n and_o eye_n be_v waste_v and_o spend_v in_o submissive_a wait_v for_o thou_o and_o praise_v for_o not_o hear_v i_o in_o some_o thing_n 6._o god_n be_v equal_o gracious_a to_o his_o own_o in_o not_o hear_v and_o grant_v as_o in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n 7._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o prime_a heir_n christ_n be_v keep_v knock_v at_o his_o father_n door_n 8._o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o gracious_a issue_n though_o the_o dross_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o 9_o as_o praise_n have_v no_o issue_n but_o to_o give_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o so_o prayer_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o god_n though_o nothing_o return_v in_o our_o bosom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v extol_v christ_n know_v deliverance_n from_o this_o hour_n can_v be_v grant_v yet_o he_o pray_v 10_o faith_n be_v require_v no_o less_o to_o believe_v the_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n mind_v we_o in_o not_o hear_v we_o than_o the_o good_a he_o intend_v in_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n no_o condition_n of_o providence_n can_v fall_v wrong_a to_o faith_n which_o can_v fly_v with_o any_o wing_n and_o sail_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n christ_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n father_n save_v i_o so_o joh._n 17._o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v i_o six_o time_n in_o that_o prayer_n hâ—â—_n use_v this_o stile_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 26._o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n his_o father_n be_v great_a in_o his_o esteem_n none_o like_o his_o father_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o christ_n to_o persuade_v a_o hear_n and_o a_o deliverance_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o have_v no_o end_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.30_o 2._o love_n be_v a_o sweet_a ingredient_n in_o prayer_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o christ_n love-prayer_n chap._n 17_o use_v it_o more_o frequent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n 3._o propriety_n interest_n and_o covenant-relation_n be_v a_o sweet_a bottom_n and_o a_o strong_a ground_n for_o prayer_n so_o in_o pray_v have_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o psal._n 5.2_o harken_v unto_o my_o voice_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 2_o king_n 19.19_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n ezra_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o this_o chap._n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v and_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o noâ—_n judge_v they_o use_v in_o prayer_n consider_v what_o claim_n and_o interest_n you_o have_v to_o god_n if_o you_o be_v a_o son_n and_o he_o a_o father_n bastard_n can_v pray_v stranger_n without_o the_o covenant_n pray_v and_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n may_v petition_n god_n as_o a_o subdue_a people_n do_v their_o conqueror_n or_o as_o raven_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o food_n and_o as_o some_o howl_n upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos._n 7.14_o but_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o pray_v aright_o to_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o gracious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o action_n but_o also_o a_o new_a state_n of_o adoption_n and_o filiation_n many_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v many_o tell_v over_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n many_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o praise_n god_n many_o sigh_n and_o groan_v in_o pray_v and_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o sinful_a condition_n tree_n grow_v together_o make_v not_o always_o a_o wood_n ah_o our_o prayer_n god_n know_v be_v often_o out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n many_o cry_v father_n to_o god_n but_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v not_o son_n and_o their_o word_n be_v equivocation_n thousand_o claim_v father-ship_n in_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sonship_n nor_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la no_o ground_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o new_a nature_n be_v that_o only_o best_a bottom_n of_o pray_v that_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o creature_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o son_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o his_o father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o son_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n christ_n have_v no_o mean_n of_o refuge_n safe_a and_o sure_a in_o his_o trouble_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o prayer_n christ_n have_v never_o a_o great_a business_n in_o hand_n prayer_n than_o now_o he_o be_v to_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weighty_a bargain_n of_o pay_v a_o ransom_n of_o dear_a and_o pretious_a blood_n to_o open_v the_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o devil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o hell_n to_o subdue_v devil_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o redeem_v his_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a elect_a and_o he_o must_v use_v prayer_n in_o all_o this_o great_a work_n the_o great_a work_n have_v be_v thus_o effectuate_v for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v do_v hezechiah_n obtain_v 15._o year_n lease_n of_o his_o house_n of_o clay_n from_o jehovah_n his_o landlord_n and_o how_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v jonah_n break_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n by_o prayer_n jeremiah_n have_v many_o against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v open_v my_o cause_n daniel_n in_o his_o captivity_n ezra_n when_o the_o people_n be_v under_o wrath_n ester_n and_o her_o maid_n when_o the_o church_n destruction_n be_v warp_a and_o in_o weave_v by_o prayer_n loose_v the_o captive_a band_n and_o break_v death_n jaw_n so_o low_a a_o man_n as_o job_n chap._n 7.20_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n david_n look_v back_o to_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 34.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v psal._n 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v to_o elias_n this_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v heaven_n the_o last_o great_a work_n the_o perfect_a of_o mystical_a christ_n the_o judgeing_a of_o the_o world_n the_o put_v crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o king_n must_v have_v prayer_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o put_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o crown_n on_o christ_n head_n be_v by_o prayer_n his_o sword_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n stand_v and_o prosper_v by_o this_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 2._o though_o christ_n knâ—w_v of_o his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o prayer_n christ_n have_v son_n right_a to_o heaven_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v a_o new_a gift_n of_o heaven_n by_o prayer-right_a christ_n make_v prayer_n his_o new_a charter_n joh._n 17.5_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o
for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o conditional_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o live_v though_o his_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n command_v he_o to_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o brother_n son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n deut._n 13.6_o blaspheme_v god_n yea_o if_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v it_o deut._n 33.8_o 9_o yet_o be_v a_o father_n oblige_v to_o stone_n the_o son_n or_o daughter_n the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o levite_n and_o priest_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.8_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n ought_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n yet_o ought_v not_o father_n or_o sonâ—e_z to_z lay_z aside_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o be_v and_o life_n to_o son_n father_n brother_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o five_o command_n do_v require_v especial_o the_o desire_n be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o and_o the_o command_n to_o stone_n the_o blasphemer_n that_o the_o father_n stone_n the_o son_n the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v positive_a and_o though_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o lord_n creator_n and_o god_n before_o son_n or_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n desire_v his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v the_o father_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o son_n asser._n 5._o the_o apparent_a opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o real_a be_v rather_o between_o christ_n sensitive_a and_o his_o sinless_a mere_a natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o reasonable_a will_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fight_n or_o jar_a between_o the_o conditional_a desire_n of_o christ_n subject_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n decreâ—_n and_o the_o resolute_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a do_v require_v a_o conformity_n between_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n between_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o every_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n submit_v his_o natural_a hunger_n or_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o god_n law_n and_o eat_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a jar_a between_o his_o will_n and_o god_n positive_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o become_v we_o as_o christ_n example_n go_v before_o we_o will_n to_o submit_v in_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o bloody_a providence_n to_o the_o straight_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n prâ—â—esseth_v he_o have_v no_o will_n divide_v from_o god_n will_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o glory_n his_o heaven_n his_o life_n his_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o a_o high_a vision_n love_n presence_n feel_v of_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v carve_v and_o cut_v and_o dispose_v of_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 2._o all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o we_o in_o who_o dwell_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v against_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v some_o rule_n for_o direction_n obj._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rough_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n mysterious_a that_o they_o drink_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o tear_n only_o ans._n providence_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n let_v the_o way_n be_v shame_n the_o crown_n be_v glory_n and_o the_o present_a condition_n be_v hell_n the_o end_n be_v heaven_n providence_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n of_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v ever_o read_v it_o more_o than_o belshazzar_n can_v read_v his_o bill_n of_o justice_n we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o live_n or_o a_o dead_a birth_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o whether_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v base_a and_o poor_a or_o honourable_a and_o renown_a ere_o he_o die_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o burn_a and_o destroy_v church_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o phoenix_n a_o king_n daughter_n a_o princess_n that_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n a_o zion_n that_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n yea_o jacob_n seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n num._n 24.7_o 8._o christ_n brew_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o drink_n of_o gall_n wormwood_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o head_n be_v gold_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n can_v without_o great_a incongruity_n be_v base_a clay_n providence_n obj._n 2._o but_o all_o go_v wrong_n confusion_n and_o vastation_n lie_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o give_v law_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o unconstant_a thing_n imaginable_a the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o order_n they_o and_o rule_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o brittle_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o unnatural_a confusion_n a_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o order_n hell_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v all_o orderly_a mean_n rank_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o army_n can_v reel_v nor_o spill_v their_o march_n when_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wife_n decree_n the_o confusion_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o judgement_n law_n and_o order_n there_o be_v though_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o who_o can_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o invisible_a and_o high_a throne_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o power_n it_o may_v be_v he_o sit_v not_o always_o on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n obj._n 3_o but_o what_o a_o providence_n be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v fat_a providence_n and_o shine_v and_o prosper_v and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n be_v plague_v every_o day_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n answ·_fw-la 1._o offend_v not_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o as_o good_a to_o sow_v wheat_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o he_o you_o see_v their_o work_n but_o not_o their_o wage_n 2._o it_o be_v painful_a to_o trace_v providence_n in_o all_o its_o way_n circuit_n boutgate_n line_n turn_n but_o 3._o sure_o in_o the_o end_n god_n turn_v the_o table_n â—he_n make_v all_o odds_o equal_a the_o empty_a bucket_n go_v down_o the_o full_a come_v up_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v the_o wicked_a in_o a_o chair_n of_o gold_n but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n and_o roll_a stone_n above_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o pit_n ten_o hundred_o fathom_n deep_a this_o be_v a_o jog_v and_o slippery_a condition_n 5._o they_o slip_v away_o to_o eternity_n and_o to_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n 6._o their_o happiness_n be_v a_o golden_a dream_n psal._n 73.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n obj._n mean_v fail_v man_n chanâ—e_v creature_n be_v weak_a answ._n so_o long_o as_o christ_n change_v not_o live_v and_o your_o head_n live_v and_o stir_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o must_v be_v well_o if_o all_o life_n all_o health_n and_o so_o much_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o head_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n ache_v or_o quake_v except_o it_o first_o create_v and_o then_o fancy_v fear_n and_o do_v not_o real_o suffer_v obj._n 5._o our_o kingdom_n strength_n be_v go_v we_o can_v subsist_v ans._n col._n 1.17_o 18._o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n subsist_v providence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n budeâ—s_v the_o boldness_n and_o fortitude_n beza_n the_o firm_a and_o constant_a expectation_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a the_o confident_a
bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o as_o satan_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o condemn_a body_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n both_o over_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n death_n have_v break_v hell_n bar_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v his_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o take_v many_o of_o satan_n soldier_n captive_n death_n be_v the_o devil_n fort-royall_a fort-royall_a hell_n be_v his_o great_a prisonhouse_n and_o principal_a jail_n these_o he_o have_v take_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o these_o captive_n can_v never_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n again_o for_o say_v he_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n when_o christ_n spoil_n christ._n he_o will_v never_o restore_v the_o prey_n again_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a fort_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o cross_n have_v lose_v their_o salt_n and_o their_o sting_n even_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_v all_o the_o commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v dis-armed_n and_o when_o a_o court_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n judge_n and_o scribe_n and_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v pursuivant_n jail_n be_v cry_v down_o they_o can_v sit_v nor_o lead_v a_o process_n nor_o summon_v a_o subject_a so_o when_o christ_n cry_v down_o satan_n judicature_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o annul_v all_o decree_n law_n hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o satan_n can_v have_v against_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o office_n by_o law_n jure_fw-la the_o jail_n and_o pit_n be_v break_v isaiah_n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o zech._n 9.11_o when_o a_o righteous_a king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o put_v down_o all_o unjust_a usurper_n if_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 8.12_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n over_o we_o use_v there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n a_o dictate_v of_o mad_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n think_v he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o crown_n scepter_z and_o honour_n he_o must_v defend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o law_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v once_o cast_v out_o who_o be_v this_o usurp_a lawless_a lord_n if_o you_o sweep_v the_o house_n to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o again_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n one_o devil_n will_v be_v eight_o devil_n for_o satan_n thus_o cast_v out_o will_v return_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o remember_v lot_n wife_n if_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o sodom_n look_v not_o over_o your_o shoulder_n with_o a_o wanton_a and_o lustful_a eye_n to_o old_a forsake_a lover_n let_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v constant_a now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o yet_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o satan_n princedom_n and_o satan_n power_n i_o add_v yet_o more_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n punishment_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o satan_n his_o power_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n 1._o in_o his_o might_n and_o power_n natural_a 2._o in_o his_o power_n acquire_v 3._o in_o his_o power_n sinful_a and_o judicial_o inflict_v the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o executive_a faculty_n by_o no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v less_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o miserable_a spirit_n than_o the_o power_n of_o their_o fellow-angel_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o god_n image_n angel_n they_o must_v have_v be_v create_v with_o their_o face_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o with_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n now_o what_o station_n can_v these_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v create_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o state_n of_o see_v god_n 2._o satan_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o bad_a angel_n leave_v say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a dwell_n these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n elect_a and_o the_o first_o truth_n god_n see_v and_o know_v though_o not_o immutable_o be_v the_o first_o element_n native_a country_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o must_v then_o see_v god_n and_o his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o some_o rot_a schoolman_n to_o say_v that_o truth_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v be_v the_o gospel-truth_n and_o that_o they_o envy_v that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angelic_a nature_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o their_o fall_n for_o than_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o future_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v eternal_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o what_o horror_n and_o sadness_n must_v fill_v adam_n mind_n and_o the_o angel_n spirit_n if_o hell_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glorious_a elect_a angel_n come_v in_o time_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o learn_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o peter_n time_n to_o look_v into_o it_o as_o to_o a_o great_a secret_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o we_o have_v not_o then_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o secret_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o they_o fall_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a mat._n 18._o the_o elect_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o now_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n for_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o can_v look_v awry_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n off_o god_n face_n even_o when_o they_o come_v down_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n on_o earth_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n they_o enjoy_v no_o reason_n their_o post_n among_o sinner_n shall_v decourt_n they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o fall_a angel_n never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o see_v it_o not_o immutable_o and_o in_o a_o confirm_a way_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o as_o now_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v â—_o it_o be_v no_o princedom_n in_o satan_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 44.21_o nor_o have_v he_o or_o the_o good_a angel_n heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o the_o will_n to_o know_v what_o be_v my_o thought_n or_o to_o know_v one_o another_o thought_n or_o to_o act_v immediate_o upon_o free_a will_n not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v object_n of_o themselves_o so_o abstruse_a and_o high_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a for_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o yea_o 2._o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n for_o god_n can_v by_o revelation_n cause_n a_o finite_a understanding_n comprehend_v a_o infinite_a object_n because_o the_o object_n exceed_v the_o faculty_n in_o proportion_n infinite_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v so_o exceed_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n far_o less_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o a_o act_n
come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ch._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v act_n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_n 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v vers._n 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n there_o be_v a_o express_v require_v of_o the_o jailor_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 10._o look_v as_o a_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o so_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 3.27.28.29.30_o ch_n 4._o ch_z 5._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o title_n right_a and_o claim_v that_o the_o elect_n have_v through_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a holy_a walk_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n vers._n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n vers._n 8._o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a vers._n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o for_o i_o be_v hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n different_a and_o let_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n sure_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o very_a same_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o child_n obey_v their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n that_o we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n steal_v defraud_v lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n swear_v strange_a god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o evangelike_a love_n to_o render_v obedience_n and_o our_o obedience_n now_o be_v not_o legal_a as_o command_v by_o moses_n in_o strict_a term_n of_o law_n but_o as_o perfume_a oil_a honey_a with_o the_o gospel-sense_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o tender_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v two_o extreme_a way_n both_o blasphemous_a as_o we_o conceive_v 1._o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o that_o which_o the_o antinomian_o true_o teach_v spirit_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o destroy_v all_o precept_n command_n exhortation_n and_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n mere_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o free_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o legal_a bondage_n this_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o do_v obtest_v and_o beseech_v antinomian_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o which_o to_o we_o be_v vild_a libertinism_n and_o by_o this_o arminian_n turn_v all_o the_o gospel_n in_o literalem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o a_o law-gospel_n in_o mere_a golden_a letter_n and_o sweet-honeyed_n commandment_n of_o law-precept_n and_o will_v have_v the_o law_n possible_a justification_n by_o work_n conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o moral_a suasion_n real_o without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gospel-grace_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o set_v heaven_n and_o hell_n on_o new_a poll_n to_o be_v roll_v about_o as_o globe_n on_o these_o two_o pole_n the_o nilling_a and_o will_v of_o freewill_n and_o they_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sweet_a word_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o do_v exclude_v word_n letter-perswasion_n our_o action_n condition_n of_o grace_n promise_v write_v or_o preach_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n and_o celestial_a rapt_n immediate_a inspiration_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o turn_v man_n regenerate_v into_o block_n and_o how_o m._n den_n can_v be_v both_o a_o antinomian_n and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o arminian_n defend_v both_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o resistible_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n let_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v to_o it_o we_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n here_o and_o do_v judge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o evangelike_a command_n and_o a_o promise_a and_o command_a evangel_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v pos._n 3._o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o free_a and_o gracious_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o justification_n grace_n and_o glorification_n and_o conversion_n more_o free_a in_o another_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o four_o of_o mere_a free_a grace_n for_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountaine-grace_n be_v the_o great_a mother_n the_o womb_n the_o infinite_a spring_n the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o say_v effect_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o themselves_o as_o water_n be_v more_o in_o the_o element_n and_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n the_o tree_n more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sapp_n of_o life_n then_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n have_v more_o freedom_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o extension_n because_o good_a will_n stay_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o free_a election_n but_o in_o conversion_n and_o justification_n infinite_a love_n come_v out_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n even_o himself_o christ_n god_n the_o darling_n the_o delight_n the_o only_a only_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o divide_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v so_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n pos._n 4._o conversion_n justification_n be_v free_a for_o election_n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v more_o free_a but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v be_v equal_o free_a and_o be_v one_o simple_a good_a will_n though_o christ_n justify_v and_o crown_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_a yet_o believe_v be_v a_o condition_n that_o remove_v nothing_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 1._o because_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n cause_n or_o move_a condition_n that_o do_v extract_v act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o god_n only_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o order_n that_o grace_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n stir_v another_o wheel_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o free_a love_n to_o give_v faith_n effectual_a calling_n justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o hire_n nor_o work_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o only_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o election_n to_o glory_n then_o in_o give_v of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o
say_v they_o answer_n posit_n 1._o draw_v be_v relative_a to_o run_v and_o walk_v cant._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o then_o in_o justification_n though_o come_v go_v for_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o approach_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o faith_n pos._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o unsound_a to_o affirm_v that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o this_o must_v confound_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o justification_n with_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o justification_n be_v a_o indivisible_a act_n the_o person_n be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o justify_v by_o grace_n but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o continue_a daily_a act_n 2._o justification_n do_v not_o grow_v the_o sinner_n be_v either_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v or_o not_o free_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o but_o in_o sanctification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o advance_v in_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n pos._n 3._o to_o repent_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o our_o work_n faith_n as_o m._n town_n say_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o 3._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v rom._n 4.19_o 5._o we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o 6._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n we_o neither_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o repentance_n sorrow_n carefulness_n to_o eschew_v sin_n clear_v indignation_n fear_n zeal_n desire_n revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v this_o as_o a_o ingredient_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o full_a assurance_n nor_o do_v antinomian_o admit_v that_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v peace_n or_o pardon_v but_o this_o they_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n christ._n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o law_n can_v draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a draw_v and_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a draw_n the_o legal_a draw_v they_o say_v be_v we_o the_o latter_a they_o asser._n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ._n be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v alike_o uneffectual_a and_o fruitless_a to_o draw_v any_o to_o christ._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hard-hearted_a pharisee_n it_o move_v they_o not_o moses_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n and_o they_o be_v as_o little_o humble_v sound_n and_o syllable_n of_o ten_o hell_n of_o twenty_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v alike_o fruitless_a and_o we_o grant_v the_o law_n be_v a_o sleepy_a keeper_n of_o a_o captive_a sinner_n he_o may_v either_o steal_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n or_o if_o he_o be_v awe_v with_o his_o keeper_n he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o any_o spiritual_a internal_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o move_v thereby_o to_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o work_v but_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o nature_n be_v refractory_a to_o violence_n conceive_v and_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o can_v draw_v no_o man_n to_o christ._n the_o gospel_n again_o contain_v sweet_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o admit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n lade_v and_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o confer_v on_o they_o a_o free_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o taking-way_n but_o without_o the_o gospel-spirit_n utter_o ineffectual_a 2._o to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n add_v which_o work_v as_o god_n do_v with_o a_o omnipotent_a pull_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v also_o use_v the_o law_n to_o prepare_v and_o humble_v though_o this_o be_v by_o a_o high_a power_n than_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n asser._n 2._o the_o gospel-love_n of_o christ_n free_v a_o captive_a from_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o curser_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o law_n diverse_o as_o to_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o a_o instructor_n to_o rule_v and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ._n love_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o near_a lord_n law_n the_o mediate_a and_o remote_a lord_n love_n bid_v the_o man_n do_v all_o for_o christ_n the_o law_n now_o of_o itself_o because_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sour_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o law_n be_v dip_v in_o christ_n gospel-love_n and_o be_v sugar_a and_o honey_a and_o evangelize_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n and_o a_o gospel-yoak_n sweet_a and_o easy_a but_o still_o the_o law_n oblige_v justify_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v not_o remove_v this_o authority_n but_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n of_o obligation_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a 3._o the_o seek_v of_o life_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n asser._n 3_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n power_n 1._o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o regulate_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o end_n in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o a_o secondary_a authority_n to_o punish_v eternal_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o sin_v the_o law_n have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o obey_v the_o law_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o punishment_n in_o the_o latter_a no_o reward_n antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o mr._n town_n say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v that_o voluntary_o 137._o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v and_o force_v unto_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o pale_n and_o ditch_n that_o he_o can_v without_o danger_n go_v out_o of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o charge_v or_o aw_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o grace_n work_v faith_n and_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o so_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n may_v as_o well_o consist_v as_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o soule-rest_n yea_o and_o delight_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o one_o regenerate_a person_n crisp_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o christ_n die_v free_o out_o of_o extreme_a love_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v out_o of_o a_o command_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n
though_o no_o penal_a power_n be_v above_o christ_n head_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v joh._n 10.18_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o power_n to_o force_v he_o sub_fw-la penâ_fw-la or_o to_o awe_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v so_o do_v angel_n with_o wing_n of_o most_o exact_a willingness_n obey_v god_n yet_o be_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o command_v but_o yet_o under_o no_o compel_a punishment_n psalm_n 103.20.21_o psalm_n 104.4_o so_o in_o the_o saint_n love_n have_v change_v the_o chain_n not_o the_o subjection_n now_o love_n have_v make_v the_o law_n silken_a cord_n and_o whereas_o corrupt_a will_n be_v a_o wicked_a landlord_n and_o lust_n a_o lawless_a tyrant_n and_o the_o law_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n now_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o will_n under_o the_o same_o command_a power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n free_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o turn_v force_v and_o curse_v power_n in_o fetter_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o will_v sweet_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o law_n only_a christ_n have_v take_v the_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o law_n hand_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v break_v and_o spend_v on_o his_o own_o back_n the_o feud_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o irreconcilable_a as_o the_o antinomian_o conceive_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v except_o the_o law_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o sinner_n free_a will_n loose_v from_o law_n it_o stand_v in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o observe_v or_o violate_v now_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sinner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o m._n town_n say_v to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v be_v as_o proper_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o christ_n come_v under_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n out_o of_o love_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n out_o of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o oblige_v by_o no_o law_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o so_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v to_o keep_v one_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n draw_v a_o bill_n on_o we_o of_o debt_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o now_o its_o unlawful_a in_o any_o sort_n but_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v lay_v no_o such_o debt_n on_o we_o but_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o husband_n and_o redeemer_n the_o other_o considerable_a thing_n here_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n draw_v asser._n 1._o the_o particular_a exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o draw_v of_o sinner_n we_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o many_o that_o be_v draw_v 1._o in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o nature_n the_o grow_a of_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o mystery_n far_o more_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n eccles._n 11.5_o know_v you_o the_o balance_v of_o the_o cloud_n job_n can_v not_o answer_v this_o and_o who_o know_v how_o the_o lord_n patch_v together_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a clay_n and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a shape_n to_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o at_o what_o window_n the_o soul_n come_v in_o how_o 2._o how_o god_n with_o one_o key_n of_o omnipotency_n have_v open_v so_o many_o million_o of_o door_n sinâ—e_v the_o creation_n and_o have_v draw_v so_o many_o to_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mystery_n there_o be_v many_o sundry_a lock_n and_o many_o various_a turn_n and_o throwing_n of_o the_o same_o key_n and_o but_o one_o key_n 1._o some_o christ_n draw_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n matthew_n love_v sweet_o and_o soft_o blow_v up_o the_o door_n and_o the_o king_n be_v within_o door_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a other_o christ_n trail_v and_o drag_v by_o violence_n rather_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n then_o by_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o jailer_n act._n 16._o and_o saul_n act._n 9_o who_o be_v plunge_v over_o ear_n in_o hell_n and_o pull_v above_o water_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n sure_o thousand_o do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n before_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v never_o at_o make_v of_o themselves_o away_o by_o kill_v themselves_o as_o the_o jailer_n be_v a_o three_o sort_n know_v they_o be_v draw_v but_o how_o or_o when_o or_o the_o mathematical_a point_n of_o time_n they_o know_v not_o some_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o john_n baptist._n you_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o nor_o must_v saint_n say_v they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o history_n and_o wonder_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o conversion_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o miracle_n some_o without_o miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o roadway_n arminian_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v irresistible_o convert_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a way_n how_o omnipotency_n conspire_v strong_o but_o sweet_o to_o win_v consent_n without_o internal_a violence_n of_o our_o will_n which_o so_o will_v as_o it_o may_v refuse_v joh._n 9_o diverse_a time_n the_o jew_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n he_o give_v they_o one_o sure_a and_o true_a answer_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v once_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v all_o can_v give_v this_o testimony_n early_o or_o late_o i_o know_v i_o be_o draw_v it_o be_v good_a the_o soul_n can_v say_v christ_n be_v here_o i_o find_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n or_o the_o window_n or_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n i_o know_v not_o all_o may_v know_v they_o be_v blind_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o you_o know_v adam_n have_v have_v a_o build_n in_o you_o though_o now_o you_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o old_a stone_n and_o rubbish_n in_o the_o house_n and_o by_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a man_n when_o you_o see_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o half_a dead_a man_n and_o his_o grave_n and_o find_v some_o warmness_n of_o life_n and_o heat_n you_o know_v there_o have_v be_v life_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o man_n so_o though_o you_o can_v tell_v when_o christ_n be_v first_o form_v in_o you_o yet_o you_o find_v the_o bone_n and_o some_o warm_a blood_n and_o some_o life-stirring_a of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o old_a man_n though_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o grave_n and_o he_o be_v well_o near_o complete_o bury_v and_o his_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o swallow_n a_o season_n when_o flower_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o not_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v full_a tide_n but_o there_o be_v no_o set_a day_n not_o a_o determinate_a and_o set_a summer_n know_v to_o we_o when_o the_o wind_n shall_v blow_v up_o door_n and_o lock_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o they_o be_v draw_v nor_o can_v give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o convert_v can_v say_v i_o be_v such_o a_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n or_o i_o be_v all_o be-mercied_n fill_v with_o mercy_n conversion_n as_o ezek._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n as_o a_o constellation_n be_v not_o one_o single_a star_n but_o many_o so_o the_o convert_a soul_n observe_v a_o confluence_n a_o bundle_n a_o army_n of_o free_a love_n all_o in_o one_o cluster_n meeting_n and_o grow_v upon_o one_o stalk_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o land_n its_o free_a love_n to_o hear_v such_o
such_o hazard_n or_o lottery_n as_o such_o imaginary_a disposition_n oâ—_n good_a humour_n thousand_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n in_o chain_n in_o sad_a affliction_n nor_o be_v grace_n be_v a_o plant_n of_o heaven_n a_o flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o such_o clay_n ground_n asser._n 7._o christ_n draw_v by_o such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o draw_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o resist_v he_o 1._o he_o draw_v by_o the_o pull_n of_o that_o same_o arm_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n sinner_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n arminian_n answer_v this_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o know_v with_o open_a eye_n such_o a_o power_n as_o judas_n know_v and_o can_v the_o dead_a choose_v but_o be_v quicken_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o god_n raise_v they_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o vaga_n necessitas_fw-la the_o strong_a moral_a necessity_n talk_v of_o by_o jesuit_n when_o strong_a moral_a motive_n work_v be_v a_o dream_n there_o power_n for_o it_o may_v come_v short_a a_o man_n quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v to_o his_o foot_n as_o lazarus_n be_v of_o necessity_n must_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o kill_v himself_o a_o man_n starve_v for_o hunger_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o any_o term_n he_o desire_v if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v necessary_o eat_v and_o not_o kill_v himself_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o tender_a and_o love_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o will_n this_o fancy_a vage_v necessity_n can_v so_o bow_v the_o will_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o corrupt_a will_v dissent_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o christ._n 2._o god_n take_v away_o all_o resist_a and_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a power_n of_o resist_v he_o remove_v the_o stony_a heart_n open_v blind_a eye_n remove_v the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n ezek._n 36.26_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 16_o 17._o deut._n 30.6_o col._n 2.11_o take_v the_o man_n sword_n and_o armour_n from_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n so_o as_o he_o can_v fight_v or_o resist_v you_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n take_v not_o from_o david_n abraham_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o from_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o natural_a create_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a purum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la christo_fw-la trahente_fw-la but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o moral_a wicked_a and_o godless_a power_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o resist_v 3._o god_n lay_v bond_n on_o himself_o by_o 1._o promise_v 2._o covenant_n 3_o iresistible_o oath_n to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o to_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n for_o ever_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o bless_v they_o heb._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o gen._n 22.16_o 17._o psal._n 89.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o heb._n 1.5_o 6._o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o a_o condition_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o glorious_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n if_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o power_n of_o resist_v for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o work_v our_o obedience_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n then_o must_v free_v will_v be_v so_o absolute_o indifferent_a as_o it_o can_v suspend_v god_n from_o fulfil_v his_o oath_n now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o live_v eternal_o but_o god_n neither_o do_v work_v nor_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v to_o will_v to_o continue_v to_o abide_v in_o all_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o break_a covenant_n nor_o can_v arminian_n make_v the_o covenant_n gospel-promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o conditional_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n because_o many_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n except_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n prove_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n young_a and_o old_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n redeem_v and_o save_v as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v as_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n be_v believer_n otherwise_o they_o die_v be_v condemn_v here_o and_o can_v never_o see_v god_n john_n 3.18.36_o v_o 16._o joh._n 11.26_o and_o 5.24_o mark_n 16.16_o act_n 15.11_o act_n 11.17.18_o but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o evident_o false_a in_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n multitude_n enter_v in_o who_o never_o believe_v as_o multitude_n enter_v not_o in_o who_o believe_v as_o moses_n and_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o that_o many_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o arminian_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o believer_n infallible_o and_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o unbeliever_n exclude_v so_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o of_o abraham_n seed_n infallible_o and_o all_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o shall_v believe_v as_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n i_o put_v all_o arminian_n and_o papist_n and_o patron_n of_o universal_a atonement_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o covenant_n or_o promise_v 2._o let_v arminian_n prove_v that_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o tâ—_n the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ezek._n 36.26_o jer._n 31.32_o 3â—_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o conversion_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v but_o without_o ground_n the_o holy_a land_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o say_v to_o all_o oâ—her_n conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a unequal_o parallel_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n adversary_n can_v give_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v break_v jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o can_v be_v break_v sinner_n jer._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o 32.39_o 40._o isai._n 54.10_o 11._o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n be_v express_o hold_v forth_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v close_o remove_v for_o both_o be_v break_v covenant_n by_o this_o reason_n 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o remove_n of_o a_o old_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o resist_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v christ_n draw_v but_o the_o stony_a and_o old_a heart_n 3._o the_o apostle_n reason_n heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o hope_n now_o this_o make_v undeniable_o the_o consolation_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a the_o hope_n never_o so_o sure_a to_o depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n if_o the_o sinner_n brew_v well_o he_o drink_v well_o if_o he_o resist_v not_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v or_o accept_v it_o
day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o there_o be_v a_o night_n on_o the_o church_n and_o need_v of_o the_o moon_n light_n of_o ordinance_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n remain_v in_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n feed_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hold_v forth_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o justify_v one_o spotless_a and_o fair_a through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o lily_n while_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o desirable_a day_n of_o that_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n dawn_n and_o paul_n clear_o expound_v these_o word_n ephes._n 4._o show_v the_o term_n day_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o edify_v by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n hence_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v low_a of_o stature_n capable_a of_o grow_v the_o bride_n hair_n grow_v she_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perfect_a â—all_n stature_n but_o like_o a_o young_a girl_n not_o yet_o fit_a for_o marriage_n to_o the_o lamb_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o know_v no_o active_a anihilation_n no_o evanish_n of_o and_o cease_v from_o all_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v from_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v love_a desire_v long_a after_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o attend_v preach_v sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n because_o i_o need_v no_o mirror_n no_o portrait_n of_o christ_n no_o message_n of_o minister_n when_o i_o see_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o 3._o all_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o need_v daily_a bread_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o sinful_a omit_v of_o duty_n all_o for_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v shed_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o what_o cease_v then_o from_o duty_n of_o law_n love_n the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o fancy_a annihilation_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o pos._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o loveliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o possession_n and_o title_n in_o this_o life_n but_o never_o perfect_a till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o 1._o union_n 2._o fruition_n 3._o rest._n 4._o satisfaction_n 5._o sense_n 6._o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ._n 7._o love_v and_o solace_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o hold_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o christ_n we_o say_v pos._n 6._o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v invite_v he_o speak_v union_n 1._o such_o a_o union_n as_o faith_n can_v make_v life_n which_o arise_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o sight_n and_o immediate_a fruition_n for_o its_o the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a one_o from_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o fullness_n of_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o luke_n 19.12_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o house_n and_o the_o guest_n or_o as_o two_o friend_n that_o table_n together_o ephes._n 3.17_o joh._n 14.23_o rev._n 3.21_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o fruition_n for_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o fruition_n be_v in_o part_n not_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v there_o for_o both_o a_o fruition_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o motion_n of_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a fruition_n of_o motion_n in_o regard_n of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o complete_a fruition_n so_o as_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n motion_n in_o regard_n of_o practical_a love_n and_o at_o its_o home_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n and_o union_n of_o fruition_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o bread_n and_o hunger_n no_o more_o isai._n 55.2_o but_o delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n and_o thirst_v no_o more_o have_v a_o present_a sense_n of_o complacency_n and_o content_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.14_o and_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o not_o satisfy_v and_o its_o thirst_n not_o quench_v but_o that_o it_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o a_o full_a union_n and_o a_o immediate_a fruition_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o soul_n be_v both_o abroad_o in_o its_o way_n and_o motion_n to_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rest_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v exclusive_o not_o inclusive_o because_o this_o satisfaction_n exclude_v and_o anihilate_v all_o choice_n of_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n and_o deny_v all_o deliberate_a compare_v of_o christ_n with_o any_o other_o lover_n as_o hold_v and_o prize_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o fix_v the_o desire_n on_o another_o husband_n or_o lover_n but_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o watchman_n but_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o find_v and_o hold_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o spouse_n aim_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n on_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o with_o submission_n i_o conceive_v the_o spouse_n call_v her_o mother_n house_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o a_o motion_n not_o yet_o at_o her_o journey_n end_n till_o she_o come_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21.10_o 11_o 12._o hence_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o infinite_a jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a brook_n be_v swallow_v up_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o ocean_n and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v they_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n be_v quiet_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o restless_a and_o pain_a in_o the_o journey_n towards_o christ_n but_o as_o heaven_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n so_o have_v david_n quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o counsel_n to_o choose_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o portion_n psal._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o heritage_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o desire_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o the_o thirst_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n thirst_v no_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o perfect_v and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v both_o in_o the_o sweet_a complacency_n and_o like_n of_o the_o saint_n delight_v in_o present_a fruition_n and_o also_o in_o a_o act_n of_o longing_n for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o degree_n of_o union_n just_a as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o drink_v thirst_n be_v half_o swallow_v up_o in_o begin_v satisfaction_n and_o thirst_n remain_v in_o a_o like_n and_o a_o far_a desire_n of_o a_o perfect_a cool_n and_o refresh_v overcome_a of_o a_o full_a quench_v of_o the_o appetite_n pos._n 7._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v but_o here_o be_v a_o begin_v satisfaction_n for_o joh._n 4.14_o christ_n enjoy_v be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o give_v revel_n 22.17_o that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o joh._n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o
impeachment_n of_o revenge_a justice_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o a_o new_a transaction_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o work_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o new_a transaction_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o dead_a and_o quick_a all_o mankind_n may_v free_o reject_v all_o covenant_n christ_n make_v or_o can_v make_v and_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o perish_v for_o 1._o christ_n princedom_n and_o dominion_n all_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o death_n be_v not_o a_o free-will-power_n or_o possibility_n by_o which_o he_o may_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n kill_v or_o save_v though_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o die_v rom._n 14.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v christ_n though_o we_o change_v condition_n yet_o not_o master_n in_o both_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n v_o 7.8_o as_o christ_n live_v again_o after_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n the_o church_n that_o he_o die_v of_o love_n for_o 2._o upon_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v by_o death_n make_v a_o lord_n and_o acquire_v a_o princedom_n upon_o these_o term_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n over_o his_o church_n for_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v david_n that_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n prince_n over_o his_o people_n not_o with_o power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v his_o redeem_a slocke_n and_o so_o as_o all_o the_o flock_n may_v eternal_o perish_v ezech._n 34.22_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o slocke_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n vers._n 23._o and_o i_o will_v set_v one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n vers._n 24._o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o vers._n 25._o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n now_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o death_n and_o make_v a_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v power_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o flock_n ezechiel_n say_v to_o feed_v they_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n work_v in_o they_o actual_o and_o efficacious_o that_o which_o be_v wel-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o death_n a_o mediatory_a power_n to_o crush_v as_o a_o potter_n clay_n vessel_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n all_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o crush_v any_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o his_o gospel-government_n but_o not_o to_o crush_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o evangelical_o guilty_a in_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n for_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o sin_n rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 15.22_o he_o have_v and_o have_v power_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o merit_n or_o acquire_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v such_o enemy_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_v against_o his_o mediatorie_a crown_n especial_o when_o as_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v mediator_n yea_o act._n 5.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n upon_o foresee_v condition_n of_o rebellion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n inclinable_a but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o by_o what_o title_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n for_o ephes._n 1.20.21_o 22_o 23._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n confer_v a_o headship_n upon_o he_o now_o he_o be_v not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o the_o member_n or_o most_o of_o they_o as_o arminian_n must_v say_v but_o his_o headship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n fit_o join_v together_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4.16_o and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o 4._o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n governor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n for_o power_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n be_v nothing_o but_o royal_a power_n now_o he_o be_v make_v king_n not_o on_o such_o term_n as_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v his_o subject_n to_o arminian_n but_o he_o be_v make_v king_n psal._n 72.11_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v serve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a needy_a and_o helpless_a and_o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o esteem_v their_o death_n precious_a and_o he_o reign_v and_o prosper_v as_o a_o king_n that_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n may_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_o jer._n 23.7.8_o and_o god_n raise_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n luk._n 1._o and_o so_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n ver._n 69.7_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n now_o by_o the_o arminian_n way_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o may_v utter_o destroy_v all_o if_o all_o rebel_n and_o not_o to_o save_v one_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n without_o any_o subject_n suppose_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v cast_v in_o hell_n yea_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n a_o royal_a branch_n of_o king_n david_n house_n not_o that_o these_o war_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v between_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isai_n 11.1_o 2._o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n sure_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n esai_n 40.11_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n that_o neither_o the_o heat_n nor_o the_o sun_n shall_v smite_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o do_v lead_v they_o and_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n do_v he_o guide_v they_o esai_n 49.10_o salvation_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n by_o office_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o a_o lord_n crusher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o jesus_n and_o a_o saviour_n by_o this_o conceit_n 5._o and_o what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v no_o other_o end_n by_o die_v but_o a_o placability_n a_o possible_a salvation_n a_o soften_a only_o of_o god_n mind_n whereby_o justice_n shall_v only_o stand_v by_o and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v willing_a if_o he_o please_v to_o confer_v salvation_n by_o this_o or_o that_o law_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o work_n or_o a_o mix_a way_n or_o by_o exact_v faith_n in_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o possible_a salvation_n this_o virtual_a or_o half_a reconciliation_n do_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o genuine_a
close_o the_o door_n in_o the_o low_a room_n so_o i_o see_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o arg._n all_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n not_o any_o on_o man_n arg_n as_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o heb._n 8.10_o ezech._n 36.25.26_o jer._n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n where_o be_v thou_o in_o all_o this_o covenant_n one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n on_o these_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n give_v i_o leave_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n of_o perform_v in_o this_o covenant_n who_o be_v the_o fault_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n god_n say_v not_o make_v yourselves_o clean_a get_v you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n get_v you_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o when_o you_o do_v this_o than_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o answ._n 1._o we_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n require_v before_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o new-covenant_n with_o we_o as_o this_o mâ—n_z will_v charge_n protestant_n divine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o party_n covenant_v which_o be_v conditio_fw-la federatorum_fw-la nonfederis_fw-la and_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a antinomian_o think_v the_o new_a heart_n no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v grace_n work_v immediate_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v justification_n without_o we_o in_o christ_n only_o let_v crispe_n show_v where_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v command_v to_o we_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o wash_n of_o we_o with_o clean_a water_n be_v it_o a_o antecedent_n or_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v free_o and_o of_o mere_a grace_n undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o we_o ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o so_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o jer._n 31.33_o eâ—ech_n 11.19.20_o esa._n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o ezech._n 36.32_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whether_o you_o go_v and_o crispe_n say_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o divers_a condition_n of_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n such_o as_o we_o assert_v take_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n away_o and_o though_o there_o be_v major_a gratia_fw-la a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o magis_fw-la gratia_fw-la degree_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n enter_v in_o covenant_n wâ—th_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o with_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o be_v jerusalem_n ezech._n 16._o holy_a than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o no_o their_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n their_o father_n a_o amorite_n their_o mother_n a_o hittiâ—e_n ezech._n 16.5_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o to_o cause_v grace_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n bottom_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o will_v crispe_n say_v that_o this_o iâ—_n not_o a_o history_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o far_o from_o bribe_n or_o hire_v of_o meritâ—_n as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n meaning_n first_o wash_v you_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o perform_v all_o these_o legal_a condition_n to_o i_o while_o you_o be_v amorites_n and_o hittites_n by_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n he_o pay_v your_o wage_n and_o be_v your_o god_n 2._o this_o argument_n militate_v strong_o against_o every_o gospel_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n god_n must_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o sinful_a omission_n &_o sin_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n unanswerable_a to_o i_o that_o its_o the_o mind_n of_o antinomian_o that_o no_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v but_o that_o they_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_a god_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o they_o and_o that_o the_o justify_v be_v mere_a block_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v they_o be_v patient_n god_n shall_v more_o careful_o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o and_o the_o old_a libertine_n go_v on_o together_o for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a heart_n that_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o persevere_v steadfast_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v clear_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o say_v that_o to_o repent_v pray_v love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n through_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n yet_o god_n promise_n his_o single_a word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n when_o he_o know_v its_o unpossible_a these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v can_v be_v do_v except_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n work_n they_o in_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n clear_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 36.26_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o 41._o esai_n 54.10_o chap._n 59.20.21_o psal._n 1.3_o joh._n 4.14_o chap._n 10.28_o phil._n 1.6_o ephes._n 5.26.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o libertine_n then_o let_v d._n crispe_n or_o any_o libertine_n say_v when_o the_o saint_n sin_n in_o not_o pray_v in_o not_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o not_o willing_a and_o do_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_n in_o their_o christian_a race_n to_o heaven_n let_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o crisp_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o or_o fail_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n undertake_v by_o promise_n yea_o by_o his_o simple_a word_n to_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o say_v he_o will_v work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o yea_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o fault_n can_v
they_o call_v sin_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n denial_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v saint_n their_o murder_n adultery_n parricid_n etc._n etc._n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la when_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v no_o morâ—_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o pardon_n god_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v at_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o david_n be_v to_o commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v commit_v it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o david_n before_o david_n or_o his_o father_n less_o be_v bear_v what_o may_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o sin_n on_o david_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v no_o more_o his_o guiltiness_n as_o yet_o than_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n now_o david_n murder_n peter_n denial_n they_o be_v justify_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o pardon_v ere_o the_o sin_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v charge_v on_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o this_o sin_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v they_o silent_a guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n before_o god_n v_o 19.20_o and_o how_o mr_n den_n can_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o conversation_n distinct_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n yea_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n by_o these_o reason_n while_o i_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o libertine_n must_v hold_v neither_o the_o elect_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n can_v sin_v any_o at_o all_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o man_n strict_a and_o upright_a in_o conversation_n can_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a sincere_a strictness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psal._n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.14_o the_o wicked_a draw_v his_o bow_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o sounâ—_n conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o gâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o sound_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3.13_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o even_o before_o man_n god_n behold_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v to_o man_n no_o less_o than_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o honest_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o chasâ—e_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o without_o coveteousnesse_n heb._n 1â—_n 5_o not_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o not_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes._n 2.3_o but_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4.22_o in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o now_o every_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o this_o argue_v a_o unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a man_n and_o must_v â—e_v a_o unpardoned_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o strictness_n nor_o uprightness_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o a_o unpardoned_a estate_n where_o this_o conversation_n be_v not_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o upright_a conversation_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a outside_n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v strict_a phariseeâ—_n precise_a civilian_n paint_a tomb_n without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bonâ—s_n but_o this_o way_n satan_n only_o say_v job_n be_v a_o strict_a walker_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o antinomian_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n have_v but_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o wide_a conscience_n because_o they_o study_v strictness_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o purity_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v prove_v must_v be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n separate_v they_o who_o will_n christ_n have_v join_v they_o mr._n eton_n and_o mr._n town_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v person_n sin_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o eton_n hony_n comb_n chap._n 5._o page_n 87._o god_n free_v we_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o death_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o have_v perfect_o heal_v we_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_z 57_o chap._n 3._o article_n 3._o call_v it_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o sanctification_n mere_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o life_n in_o another_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o against_o any_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o 1._o eton_n say_v â—in_a have_v lose_v its_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v saltmarsh_n part_n 2._o chap._n 32._o if_o a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n exâ—erience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feâ—ling_a oâ—_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hâ—_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n only_o the_o blind_a flesh_n false_o think_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n then_o a_o believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n assert_v 3._o mortification_n essential_a be_v in_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o slack_v act_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o begin_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a live_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o mystical_a or_o gospel-mortification_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o â—_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o mortification_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o â—nowing_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o act_n of_o mortification_n must_v be_v in_o abstain_v from_o greedy_a sin_n as_o hire_v servant_n make_v it_o their_o life_n and_o work_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o weaken_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o die_a man_n operation_n be_v less_o intend_v and_o heighten_v then_o of_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o vigour_n and_o health_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a mortification_n expire_a and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v iâ—_n can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v fornication_n must_v be_v the_o none-acting_a of_o fornication_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o mortify_v fornication_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o we_o 2._o on_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o both_o these_o may_v hold_v forth_o mortification_n of_o fornication_n
not_o to_o mind_n mr_n town_n that_o elsewhere_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a also_o if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n law_n then_o have_v the_o six_o command_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v that_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o command_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n perform_v by_o 〈…〉_z wil-service_n and_o will-worship_n for_o if_o 〈…〉_z and_o direct_v we_o what_o be_v holy_a walk_a 〈…〉_z by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n then_o it_o be_v all_o unwritten_a wil-walking_a that_o a_o believer_n do_v this_o be_v licence_n not_o holiness_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o 2._o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n office_n to_o reveal_v sin_n to_o we_o paul_n say_v contrary_a rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v free_v a_o believer_n from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o lie_v and_o whore_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n that_o these_o be_v sin_n for_o mr_n town_n lose_v he_o from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n mis-judged_n himself_o when_o in_o his_o believe_a condition_n he_o say_v rom._n 7.14.15_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n teach_v of_o believer_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n lord_v it_o over_o a_o beliver_v be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n 4._o if_o the_o enemy_n sin_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n even_o of_o indwell_v and_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o believer_n can_v fail_v against_o a_o law_n then_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o john_n say_v be_v a_o lie_n 5._o if_o christ_n communicate_v abundant_a effectual_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n then_o be_v sanctification_n perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v that_o paul_n meaning_n rom._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v never_o foil_v and_o that_o lust_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n have_v not_o the_o better_a of_o we_o too_o often_o but_o that_o final_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o than_o conqueror_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v the_o apostasy_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o love_n god_n in_o christ._n mr_n town_n be_v assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 4.5_o mark_v three_o ground_n of_o mistake_n 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v separable_a if_o not_o in_o the_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o word_n of_o ministration_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v justification_n the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o law_n yoke_n be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o range_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈…〉_z luâ—s_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o christ_n their_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o sway_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o all_o zealous_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v right_a sanctification_n answ._n 1._o not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v own_v by_o protestant_a divine_v they_o be_v mr._n townes_n forge_a calumny_n to_o the_o first_o i_o can_v see_v that_o sanctification_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o antinomian_a ground_n but_o mere_a justification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o antinomian_a saint_n that_o believe_v christ_n satisfy_v way_n and_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o he_o but_o no_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v engrafft_v of_o the_o branch_n in_o christ_n the_o vine-tree_n and_o stock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sanctification_n but_o if_o the_o apple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a seed_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o derecting_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o wild_a grape_n we_o never_o make_v the_o law_n the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n a_o help_v it_o be_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v it_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o calumny_n also_o but_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o antinomian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o unite_v believer_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o governor_n so_o as_o christ_n govern_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v 9_o they_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v of_o christ_n and_o mr_n town_n pass_v in_o silence_n all_o guidance_n of_o the_o saint_n law_n by_o commandment_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o lead_n by_o a_o free_a spirit_n only_o so_o that_o by_o antinomian_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o direct_n and_o command_a rule_n than_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o antinomian_a justification_n bid_v we_o live_v as_o we_o list_v we_o think_v the_o gospel_n command_v every_o duty_n and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n do_v under_o damnation_n what_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v nothing_o to_o a_o justify_v believer_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o dead_a lâ—râ—er_n forbid_v no_o sin_n command_v no_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o major_n be_v the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n the_o assumption_n be_v undeniable_a 3._o pharisaical_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v but_o if_o any_o can_v be_v strict_o and_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o man_n perfect_o sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v unpossible_a i_o know_v not_o what_o mr_n town_n mean_v by_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n require_v no_o spiritual_a innards_n and_o complete_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o be_v no_o good_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o obedience_n old_a it_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o strict_a obedience_n but_o its_o ordinary_a to_o antinomian_o now_o to_o term_v these_o who_o the_o prelatical_a party_n of_o late_o call_v puritan_n and_o strict_a precisian_n because_o they_o strive_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n pharisy_n and_o outside_n professor_n who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o with_o sanctification_n if_o by_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n mr_n town_n mean_v external_a obedience_n without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o union_n with_o he_o he_o know_v protestant_n divine_n acknowledge_v no_o â—ound_a sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n it_o and_o flow_v from_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o flow_v from_o save_v faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o all_o enemy_n to_o holy_a walk_a cry_n out_o against_o it_o such_o as_o mocker_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o prelatical_a and_o antinomian_a party_n who_o mock_v strict_a walk_n and_o long_a prayer_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o smite_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n town_n page_n 5._o blind_a and_o sinister_a suspicion_n and_o causeless_a fear_n incline_v doctor_n taylor_n to_o this_o exposition_n to_o say_v our_o apostle_n
lose_v no_o christian_a from_o obedience_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v a_o believer_n to_o walk_v without_o his_o keeper_n as_o if_o he_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o malector_n of_o newgate_n who_o will_v run_v away_o rob_z kill_v and_o play_v his_o former_a prank_n if_o the_o jailor_n or_o his_o man_n be_v not_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n in_o of_o sinner_n one_o mere_o legal_a such_o as_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 32.9_o who_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n sin_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bite_v and_o bridle_n lest_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o you_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ever_o with_o terror_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o often_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o what_o care_v pharaoh_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o this_o keeper_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o any_o that_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n have_v the_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o be_v pass_v feel_n rom._n 1.28.29_o eâ—hes_n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o law_n be_v no_o keeper_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o mr_n town_n goal_n that_o a_o lion_n do_v for_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o shepherd_n he_o will_v not_o abase_v himself_o for_o it_o all_o the_o restraint_n that_o law_n lay_v on_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v or_o some_o great_a plague_n be_v on_o pharaoh_n than_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v the_o people_n captive_a but_o antinomian_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o slave_n of_o satan_n who_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a and_o external_o honest_a devil_n and_o make_v limb_n of_o hell_n of_o a_o good_a sweet_a calm_a nature_n who_o stand_v natural_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n law_n but_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o among_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o race_n of_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v what_o they_o care_v for_o the_o antinomian_a gaoler_n the_o law_n they_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v ver_fw-la 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o be_v the_o keeper_n now_o and_o his_o sword_n and_o spear_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o ver_fw-la 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a grave_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n lay_v not_o natural_o a_o bridle_n on_o the_o outer_a man_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v restrain_v and_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o under_o any_o natural_a remorse_n for_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v be_v a_o sinful_a bondage_n that_o christ_n must_v deliver_v we_o we_o from_o 1._o then_o stupefaction_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n who_o have_v break_v goal_n and_o now_o be_v in_o hedge_n and_o highway_n rob_v and_o murder_v care_v for_o his_o old_a keeper_n be_v to_o antinomian_o mortification_n and_o a_o crucify_a of_o old_a adam_n 2._o so_o job_n not_o dare_v to_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a chap._n 31._o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o he_o david_n bone_n break_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o old_a lust_n in_o he_o 3._o then_o the_o less_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n the_o more_o mortification_n of_o lust_n 4._o grace_n as_o grace_n stupifi_v and_o dead_v conscience_n so_o antinomian_o must_v teach_v 2._o man_n natural_o do_v more_o good_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o do_v ill_a for_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o gibbet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n town_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o keeper_n there_o be_v a_o second_o restraint_n that_o the_o law_n mix_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o this_o keeper_n so_o joseph_n say_v gen._n 42_o 18._o this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o i_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v a_o keeper_n over_o job_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a cap._n 31._o why_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o this_o keeper_n in_o the_o conscience_n smite_v david_n heart_n when_o he_o rent_v but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v not_o legal_a bondage_n for_o christ_n command_v math._n 10.28_o 29._o luk._n 12_o 5._o we_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n rather_o ere_o we_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n who_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o col._n 3.22_o act._n 9.31_o act._n 13.16_o it_o be_v command_v to_o we_o i_o grant_v the_o object_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o hell_n as_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o mr_n town_n will_v have_v the_o believer_n so_o free_a so_o perfect_a as_o the_o law_n need_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o one_o step_n he_o do_v all_o without_o a_o keeper_n or_o one_o letter_n of_o a_o command_n by_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o scripture_n that_o be_v right_o down_o a_o believer_n be_v neither_o under_o law_n nor_o gospel_n but_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o law_n guide_v he_o town_n pag._n 5.6_o but_o i_o muse_v why_o you_o omit_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o graâ—e_n which_o be_v the_o member_n opposite_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n paul_n treatâ—th_v of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o make_v this_o contrariety_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n the_o law_n must_v be_v â—aken_v comprehensive_o with_o all_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o who_o live_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o subdue_v sin_n answ._n dr_n taylor_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n if_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o read_v his_o word_n he_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o unpartial_a reader_n but_o let_v your_o exposion_n stand_v sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o teach_v direct_v regulate_a believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v power_n to_o subdue_v sin_n without_o any_o roll_a teach_v or_o direct_v power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o subdue_a sin_n to_o antinomion_n i_o pray_v you_o not_o sanctification_n as_o in_o word_n they_o say_v but_o justification_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v christ_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v fulfil_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o you_o but_o you_o be_v under_o no_o command_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n doctrine_n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o personal_a and_o real_a sanctification_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o in_o evangelick_n duty_n even_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o no_o personal_a sanctification_n or_o holy_a walk_n but_o to_o objective_n and_o imputative_a sanctification_n only_o that_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o make_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a so_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v inherent_o and_o personal_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o office_n and_o authority_n say_v mr_n town_n and_o to_o remain_v
under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o rightenesse_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_o as_o be_v oblige_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v legal_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law-yoke_n so_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a be_v unlawful_a to_o antinomian_o mr_n town_n pag._n 6._o yet_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o be_v not_o mistaken_a for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o its_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o effectual_o and_o true_o conform_v we_o thereunto_o answ._n 1._o i_o wish_v mr_n town_n do_v mistake_v for_o he_o that_o teach_v that_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z as_o a_o rule_n teach_v direct_a and_o from_o the_o law_n with_o all_o its_o office_n and_o authority_n he_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n or_o then_o he_o must_v speak_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o so_o say_v town_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o i_o ask_v to_o who_o be_v the_o law_n a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o believer_n or_o no_o if_o to_o the_o believer_n than_o he_o must_v be_v under_o it_o but_o antinomian_o say_v that_o be_v pharisaical_a and_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o put_v christ_n freeman_n say_v twine_z under_o his_o old_a keeper_n the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n if_o the_o law_n be_v no_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n why_o do_v mr_n town_n say_v so_o 2._o that_o rule_n to_o the_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v conform_v we_o that_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v under_o but_o mr_n town_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v violate_v and_o contravene_v by_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o sin_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unviolable_a rule_n then_o if_o believer_n can_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n but_o they_o must_v sin_v by_o violate_v the_o rule_n then_o as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o murder_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o must_v they_o be_v under_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n contrary_a to_o which_o antinomian_o teach_v all_o that_o mr_n town_n can_v say_v against_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o calumny_n that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n not_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v power_n to_o subdue_v sin_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n give_v grace_n but_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o grace_n go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o gospel_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o equal_a extension_n with_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o million_o hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o remain_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o grace_n the_o law_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o tighreousnesse_n though_o it_o can_v effectual_o make_v its_o disciple_n holy_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v make_v no_o disciple_n conform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o image_n for_o many_o elect_n for_o a_o long_a time_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v while_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n come_v and_o many_o be_v more_o blind_v and_o harden_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n town_n pag._n 6.7_o rom._n 7.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v through_o faith_n be_v breed_v assure_a confidence_n lively_a hope_n pure_a love_n towards_o god_n invocation_n of_o his_o name_n without_o all_o waver_a or_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o goodwill_n audience_n and_o acceptance_n which_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o work_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o between_o the_o gross_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v only_o bring_v to_o outward_a subjection_n and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o law_n as_o between_o he_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o in_o down_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n give_v over_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.2_o as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o guide_v of_o her_o youth_n to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o according_a to_o his_o legal_a conscience_n which_o be_v never_o pacify_v with_o work_n and_o the_o man_n who_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o close_a pervert_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o antinomian_a faith_n may_v here_o be_v smell_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v breed_v assure_a confidence_n without_o all_o waver_a fear_n or_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n then_o whoever_o once_o doubt_v or_o waver_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n a_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n to_o break_a reed_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o â—aw_v but_o marry_v to_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n and_o yet_o cry_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n why_o fear_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n be_v there_o not_o doubt_v here_o and_o a_o break_a faith_n which_o christ_n soft_o bind_v up_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o gospel_n command_v faith_n and_o also_o good_a work_n as_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o town_n will_v have_v good_a work_n in_o any_o notion_n of_o a_o evangelic_n command_v to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n when_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o that_o world_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o it_o be_v true_a holy_a walk_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v a_o wicked_a mixture_n which_o we_o detest_v 3._o the_o opposition_n rom._n 7._o be_v between_o any_o unconverted_a man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v he_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o civil_a devil_n or_o be_v he_o any_o other_o man_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o a_o believer_n marry_v to_o christ_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a not_o to_o gross_a hypocrite_n only_o but_o to_o all_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n dominion_n and_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o live_a husband_n over_o the_o wife_n vers_n 2.3_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v look_v to_o jesus_n to_o another_o lover_n and_o husband_n 7._o the_o law_n as_o a_o hard_a husband_n lead_v he_o and_o cry_n obey_v perfect_o or_o be_v eternal_o damn_v 3_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o member_n concupiscence_n and_o lust_n rage_v as_o a_o young_a vigorous_a mother_n bring_v forth_o child_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o death_n as_o marry_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o 4_o he_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v carnal_o hypocritical_o like_o a_o outside_n of_o a_o rot_a pharisee_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o mr._n town_n extol_v he_o as_o one_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o downe-rightnesse_a of_o heart_n yield_v and_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n
one_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n free_v we_o fâ—om_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n do_v direct_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o must_v be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n 1._o he_o must_v do_v they_o all_o in_o thought_n inclination_n motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n charge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v curse_v then_o all_o mankind_n both_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v curse_v now_o if_o the_o simple_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n do_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n then_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o paul_n certain_o command_v as_o a_o gospel-dutie_n ephes._n 6.1.2_o and_o the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n to_o which_o john_n 1._o epist._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o exhort_v we_o unto_o shall_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n justification_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o do_v all_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v cleaâ—_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v free_v in_o christ_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o paul_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o live_n by_o faith_n do_v exclude_v workâ—_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o anâ—_n respect_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n law_n shall_v also_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o argue_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v involve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o argue_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o of_o fall_v from_o chriâ—t_n and_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o literal_a observe_v of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o &_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 2_o â—_o 4._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v the_o impulsion_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteous_a walk_n as_o antinomian_o profess_v they_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o love_n their_o brother_n and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v their_o rule_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n sway_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v they_o if_o i_o say_v any_o upon_o this_o spirit_n will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v lamb_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v no_o gospel_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n lead_v such_o from_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o be_v fâ—â—ed_v from_o it_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o notion_n shall_v be_v sin_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o any_o notion_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o mr_n town_n have_v a_o strange_a evasion_n for_o this_o page_z 138._o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_o to_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o according_a to_o the_o line_n and_o square_a and_o not_o by_o thâ—m_n and_o thus_o while_o a_o believer_n serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n free_o and_o cheerful_o move_v he_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a herein_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o legal_a and_o bring_v forth_o but_o mix_v obedience_n or_o fine_a hypocrisy_n say_v 178._o saltmarsh_n and_o mr_n town_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o a_o law_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v all_o 7â—_n verbal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n express_v in_o word_n be_v covenant_n of_o work_n and_o such_o as_o strike_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 62._o its_o dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o external_a create_a letter_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o battle_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o command_n and_o gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n hebr._n 8.12_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-report_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o esai_n 53.1_o joh._n 12.37.38.39_o for_o john_n say_v the_o not_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v judicial_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o joseph_n dare_v not_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o job_n dare_v not_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a because_o the_o six_o command_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v this_o be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n in_o joseph_n and_o job_n and_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n better_o believe_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n concur_v free_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o act_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n if_o therefore_o adam_n shall_v obey_v god_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n eat_v not_o he_o shall_v either_o control_n the_o free_a lord_n in_o his_o work_n which_o none_o in_o conscience_n can_v say_v or_o then_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v loose_v from_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o death_n though_o we_o break_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n do_v obey_v the_o gospel_n enjoin_v faith_n because_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la command_v they_o but_o they_o must_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v because_o they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o not_o obey_v for_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o literal_a command_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a to_o control_v
this_o end_n righteousness_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n henâ—e_v i_o argue_v these_o that_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o command_n to_o this_o rule_n for_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_a power_n enjoin_v rightous_a walk_v above_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n as_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n eternal_a ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n then_o we_o must_v be_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o mind_v for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n can_v come_v under_o such_o subjection_n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o we_o be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o walk_n then_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 8._o 5._o because_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n v_o 9.10_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n nor_o owe_v we_o to_o the_o flesh_n any_o service_n v_o 10._o but_o sure_a by_o a_o commandment_n we_o owe_v service_n to_o christ_n again_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o treat_v of_o that_o common_a place_n of_o christian_a liberty_n especial_o move_v the_o antinomian_a doubt_n and_o say_v ver_n 13._o christian_n liberty_n be_v not_o licentiousness_n nor_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o command_v that_o we_o serve_v on_o another_o in_o love_n ver_fw-la 13._o now_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o antinomian_n to_o say_v but_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o i_o command_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o i_o bring_v you_o back_o to_o bondage_n again_o i_o clap_v you_o up_o in_o goal_n again_o and_o deliver_v you_o to_o your_o old_a keeper_n no_o say_v he_o but_o 1._o this_o be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evangelic_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o law_n say_v he_o ver_n 14._o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o may_v be_v say_v than_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o lord_n its_o true_a say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 18._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v you_o but_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lawless_a you_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o fly_v the_o woâ—ks_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 19_o such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7._o and_o rom._n 7._o the_o very_a antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v obviate_v for_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n o_o then_o may_v some_o say_v than_o we_o be_v free_a man_n he_o answer_v not_o so_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o paul_n propon_v the_o special_a objection_n of_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n this_o doubt_n arise_v both_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n sinful_a motion_n he_o infer_v than_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o factor_n and_o agent_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n sin_n bâ—_n way_n of_o solicitation_n ver_fw-la 6._o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o removed_a law_n be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o we_o may_v sin_v paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o remove_v and_o dead_a but_o tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a â—se_n of_o the_o law_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n touch_v what_o we_o shall_v fly_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v follow_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o a_o factor_n for_o sin_n nor_o a_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n because_o it_o discover_v and_o forbid_v sin_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o antinomian_n now_o move_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v once_o justify_v what_o ever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o law_n nor_o a_o rule_n for_o we_o be_v under_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o what_o we_o do_v though_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v adultery_n and_o a_o debt_n against_o the_o seven_o command_n yet_o true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o any_o thing_n christ_n do_v be_v sin_n we_o be_v as_o clean_o of_o it_o ere_o we_o commit_v it_z as_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v justify_v which_o the_o unjustified_a can_v do_v but_o they_o must_v in_o do_v it_o sin_n because_o the_o unjustified_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o be_v not_o under_o and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o dispensation_n and_o a_o antedated_a one_o to_o sin_n before_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o be_v under_o no_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o sin_n take_v two_o servant_n the_o master_n command_v one_o of_o they_o eat_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o i_o forbid_v you_o the_o fellow_n servant_n under_o a_o pain_n eat_v not_o of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o other_o he_o give_v no_o such_o charge_n or_o command_v the_o former_a servant_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o east_n transgress_v not_o his_o master_n command_n because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n forbid_v the_o other_o cate_v of_o that_o same_o tree_n be_v a_o transgressor_n because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o forbid_a command_n so_o here_o if_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o under_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n though_o they_o swerve_v from_o all_o the_o ten_o yet_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o saltmarsh_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n mr_n town_n say_v although_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.22_o ephes._n 5.9_o yet_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o impetrat_fw-la unless_o as_o the_o imp_n or_o branch_n we_o suck_v and_o derive_v life_n and_o sap_n from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n what_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v even_o in_o true_a sanctification_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n which_o a_o christian_a free_o walk_v in_o you_o have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o psal._n 119.31_o say_v answ._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o saint_n fruit_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o saint_n a_o rule_n of_o their_o walk_n which_o the_o antinomian_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o person_n act_v immediate_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v passive_a for_o the_o law_n can_v work_v on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o the_o â—aints_n be_v mere_a patient_n and_o block_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a walk_n be_v gross_a libertinism_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o way_n also_o the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o law_n because_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o immediate_a action_n the_o spirit_n be_v free_a in_o his_o operation_n and_o subject_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o his_o gracious_a breathe_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o none_o 2._o mr._n town_n and_o antinomian_o will_v lay_v upon_o protestant_a divine_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o saint_n may_v walk_v in_o holiness_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o saint_n under_o
as_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n a_o conditional_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a lâ—w_n of_o god_n no_o sin_n rule_n touch_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n providence_n mysterious_a confusion_n nothing_o against_o providence_n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o against_o providence_n all_o go_v well_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v faith_n look_v to_o god_n in_o sad_a providence_n the_o enemy_n plough_n and_o sow_v and_o christ_n reap_v providence_n have_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v fat_a on_o common_a mercy_n and_o not_o we_o on_o thâ—se_a same_o perfume_a with_o christ._n all_o wheel_n of_o provide_v nâ—e_n move_v according_a to_o the_o first_o look_v to_o god_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o crosse-providence_n we_o must_v both_o submit_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o murmur_v we_o make_v noâ—_n away_o our_o will_n when_o we_o submit_v it_o to_o god_n mulâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—ratorem_fw-la gemens_fw-la sâ—quitur_fw-la god_n wâ—ll_n for_o we_o better_a than_o our_o own_o god_n wisdom_n in_o create_v good_a and_o frame_v evil_a affliction_n proportâ—ned_v to_o every_o man_n measure_n god_n will_v for_o every_o saint_n a_o safe_a ruleâ—_n faith_n welcome_v all_o many_o affliction_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n we_o love_v will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o will-duty_n in_o duty_n god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o suffer_v his_o high_a decree_n patience_n anâ—_n high_a grace_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o work_n many_o virtue_v in_o christ_n submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o and_o how_o much_o reason_n be_v in_o christ_n why_o or_o 〈…〉_z he_o â—uts_v on_o the_o father_n all_o god_n work_n be_v with_o child_n of_o reason_n and_o cause_n providence_n go_v many_o way_n at_o once_o providence_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v visible_a and_o invisible_a providence_n â—ow_o difference_v royal_a prerogative_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o way_n thereof_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o wilâ—_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d submission_n faith_n sâ—â—th_v 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_n in_o a_o sad_a providence_n providence_n wise_a and_o can_v be_v counter-wrought_a we_o dâ—te_v to_o much_o on_o the_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d dent_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v himself_o to_o lâ—ttle_a god_n who_o create_v supernatural_a love_n can_v rule_v it_o we_o desire_v christ_n often_o for_o ourselves_o submission_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d expedient_a that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o own_o leg_n some_o time_n oblisse_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—turae_fw-la obire_fw-la mulum_fw-la return_v of_o christ_n no_o merit_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n most_o rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n grace_n a_o cause_n of_o itself_o sin_n a_o occasion_n of_o act_n of_o grace_n much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n affliction_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o all_o the_o â—_z 1._o who_o afflict_v 2._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n blind_a and_o dumb_a cress_n not_o good_a how_o active_o wilâ—ing_v christ_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o we_o excellent_a quality_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n to_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christâ—_n willingness_n to_o die_v christ_n a_o agent_n in_o his_o passion_n christ_n special_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o spouse_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o labour_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n but_o more_o to_o be_v passive_a to_o look_v to_o high_a providence_n a_o safe_a ground_n of_o sudmission_n use_v 2._o what_o be_v a_o right_a intention_n in_o serve_v god_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o predominant_a he_o be_v the_o over-swaying_a end_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o self_n be_v predominant_a the_o intention_n can_v be_v sincere_a two_o character_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o intend_a end_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n strong_a and_o take_v strength_n froâ—_n difficulty_n that_o be_v our_o eâ—d_n which_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o deâ—ire_n in_o thâ—_n prosecution_n of_o mean_n we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o our_o loss_n may_v â—e_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o lord_n gloâ—y_o we_o be_v to_o desiâ—e_v that_o our_o pain_n may_v praise_v reveng_a justice_n in_o hell_n as_o gâ—ace_n â—eâ—gâ—tâ—neth_v the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o heaven_n we_o desâ—re_v god_n mâ—y_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o wish_n rather_o tâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d endeavour_n to_o glorify_v he_o we_o care_v more_o for_o thâ—_n lord_n passive_a glâ—â—y_n of_o 〈…〉_z for_o his_o active_a glory_n in_o our_o duty_n a_o glory_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o grace_n saint_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o saint_n our_o â—ymes_n be_v low_a when_o we_o intend_v not_o the_o lord_n glory_n four_o particular_n in_o the_o answer_n return_v to_o christ._n christ_n pray_v ever_o hear_v our_o fail_n in_o expect_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n all_o christ_n good_a and_o all_o we_o for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n use_v vatab._n à _fw-la tempora_fw-la rariis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagnin_n à _fw-la viris_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la how_o easy_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n god_n â—â—areth_v a_o good_a cause_n though_o darken_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n remove_v a_o fair_a rose_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n when_o christ_n water_v it_o the_o cross_n a_o pâ—sse_n that_o christ_n keep_v death_n alter_v by_o christ._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o we_o have_v grace_n but_o must_v not_o share_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v use_v 3_o god_n art_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o extract_a glory_n out_o of_o all_o the_o base_a and_o most_o shameful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n most_o base_a be_v most_o corgruous_a for_o high_a end_n when_o omnipotency_n handleâ—h_v they_o glory_n from_o man_n a_o vaint_a thing_n many_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n dark_a to_o many_o god_n must_v use_v logic_n to_o our_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o mind_n ere_o we_o know_v he_o â—â—vingly_o the_o mind_n dark_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o understanding_n vain_a the_o affection_n vain_a a_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o one_o certain_a predominant_a we_o be_v heterodox_n and_o heretical_a in_o misinterpreting_a the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n a_o heterodox_n will_n division_n the_o birth_n of_o weak_a mind_n sin_n and_o error_n broodie_a truth_n but_o one_o â—en_o er_v though_o in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v displease_v god_n and_o deface_v truth_n and_o he_o damn_v eternal_o elect_a angel_n keep_v fast_o their_o â—t_a thâ—_n right_o conviction_n how_o far_o it_o go_v light_n be_v a_o cumbersome_a captive_n conviction_n with_o malice_n most_o devil-like_a will_v heresy_n more_o dangerous_a than_o minde-heresie_n it_o be_v right_a conviction_n when_o love_n be_v convince_v to_o duty_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o despised_a gospel_n prosperous_a christ_n a_o most_o public_a person_n heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o most_o public_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n â—ffiâ—e_n warrant_v we_o to_o apply_v he_o much_o of_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n waâ—_n transact_v without_o our_o knowledge_n one_o saint_n a_o mystery_n to_o another_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o the_o judge_v world_n hope_n gooâ—_n prophesy_v in_o sad_a time_n and_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o scotland_n though_o low_a be_v to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n character_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n uncapable_a of_o grace_n the_o world_n as_o enemy_n to_o chrâ—st_v the_o world_n a_o 〈…〉_z a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pilgrims_n sigh_n this_o world_n so_o difference_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v why_o this_o world_n the_o world_n may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v above_o our_o sense_n use_v how_o christ_n judge_v this_o world_n and_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n die_v exemplary_o condemn_v the_o world_n sâ—tâ—an_v nâ—t_n 1._o a_o â—ree_n not_o 2_o aâ—_n absolute_a â—ot_n 3._o a_o juâ—t_a prince_n how_o satan_n be_v a_o god_n satan_n have_v a_o god_n head_n over_o mind_n satan_n crown_n stand_v by_o relation_n use_v few_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n satan_n twice_o judge_v death_n the_o devil_n fort-royall_a all_o the_o devil_n fort_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o court_n cry_v down_o and_o his_o law_n annul_v by_o jesus_n christ._n use_v take_v not_o in_o a_o dislodge_a spirit_n lest_o you_o have_v eight_o for_o one_o satan_n power_n and_o
tenet_n that_o antinomian_o hold_v contrary_a to_o walk_v in_o christ._n christ._n vol._n 3._o serm._n 4.160_o 161_o 162._o the_o antinomian_a confession_n of_o sin_n fleshly_a vehement_a stir_n of_o lust_n go_v before_o conversion_n the_o right_a use_n of_o preparation_n to_o facilitate_v not_o to_o merit_v redemption_n have_v no_o forego_v preparation_n conversion_n have_v have_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n cap._n 51._o p_o 184_o 185._o well_fw-mi specificatiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la reduplicatiuè_fw-la how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n how_o we_o can_v too_o soon_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o come_v presumptuous_o preparation_n make_v we_o nothing_o less_o sinner_n and_o nothing_o less_o unworthy_a of_o conversion_n if_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o ripen_v the_o sinner_n for_o conversion_n christ_n be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o love_n to_o renew_v his_o draw_n that_o move_v he_o at_o first_o to_o draw_v love-sicknesse_n go_v before_o renew_v drawing_n and_o divers_a other_o sweet_a mark_n the_o doubt_n against_o condinaâ—l_a gosâ—el-promises_n propound_v antinomian_o imagine_v that_o condition_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v unconsistent_n with_o grace_n antinomian_o reject_v only_o the_o arminian_n condition_n the_o arminian_n condition_n disprove_v condition_n absolute_o in_o our_o will_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v as_o seeâ—eth_v good_a to_o freewill_n loose_v from_o all_o divine_a predetermination_n be_v â—either_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o in_o elect_a angel_n evangelike_a condition_n wrought_v by_o the_o irresistible_a gâ—ace_n of_o god_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o free_a grace_n obedience_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o different_a the_o two_o extreme_n of_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_o the_o former_a destroy_a grace_n and_o make_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o all_o action_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o turn_v aâ—l_a command_n and_o evangelike_a exhortation_n into_o celestial_a and_o immediate_a rapt_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o election_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o free_a grace_n how_o free_a â—_o condition_n say_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n not_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n but_o in_o other_o â—hree_o thing_n the_o lord_n decree_n and_o promise_n dâ—minish_v nothing_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o work_n grace_n proper_o though_o not_o original_o in_o saint_n use_v our_o abuse_n of_o gracious_a gospel_n condition_n bastard_z preparation_n the_o lord_n method_n both_o after_o and_o before_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o temporal_a affliction_n god_n deliver_v his_o church_n out_o of_o external_a affliction_n before_o they_o be_v humble_v free_a grace_n only_o not_o merit_n the_o caâ—se_n of_o our_o conversiâ—â—_n we_o have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o leisure_n to_o praise_v grace_n to_o the_o bottom_n wherein_o the_o draw_v consist_v libertine_n false_o tâ—ach_v that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v one_o town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n pag_n 115_o 116._o repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o faith_n how_o far_o the_o law_n draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ._n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n equal_o unable_a to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o â—oâ—king_v that_o antinomian_o conceive_v how_o law_n and_o love_n work_v diverse_o a_o power_n to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o punish_v be_v two_o different_a power_n pag._n 137._o hâ—w_o love_n and_o law_n work_v in_o we_o now_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o draw_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o god_n be_v various_a in_o his_o dispensation_n in_o draw_v souâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d some_o rough_o some_o that_o to_o their_o sense_n they_o can_v tell_v you_o day_n and_o hour_n they_o be_v bear_v over_o again_o other_o be_v draw_v but_o know_v not_o when_o where_o or_o how_o a_o confluence_n of_o mercy_n in_o conversion_n two_o way_n of_o draw_v sinner_n moral_a and_o physical_a physical_a rise_v â—eign_a etc._n etc._n er_fw-mi 9_o pag._n 2._o 2._o er._n 39_o pag._n 8_o 8_o er._n 40._o pag._n 8._o 8._o francis_n cornwell_n a_o conference_n of_o m._n cotton_n at_o boston_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o new-england_n pag._n 17_o 18._o libertine_n deny_v all_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o worâ—_n inspiration_n without_o scripture_n vain_a some_o prophetical_a impulsion_n have_v be_v in_o many_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o other_o that_o succeed_v they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o reject_v scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o rational_a object_n sinner_n argue_v â—re_n thâ—â—â—ee_v drow_v to_o christ._n the_o oratory_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a christ_n mâ—ver_n 〈◊〉_d â—s_n through_o love_n christ_n love_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 1._o vâ—olâ—â—t_fw-la 2._o 〈…〉_z 4._o reâ—ll_n 5_o louâ—ly_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n love_n speedy_a and_o swift_a aâ—_n a_o roe_n in_o draw_v there_o be_v lâ—ssâ—_n will_v then_o in_o lead_v christ_n drewe_v powerful_o compassionate_o patient_o redemption_n and_o draw_v by_o free_a love_n sweet_a then_o by_o strict_a law_n draw_v strong_a and_o easy_a 〈…〉_z consent_n to_o be_v drawâ—_n aâ—d_v there_o a_o end_n the_o way_n of_o love_n work_v through_o delight_n be_v sweet_a and_o conquer_a evince_v and_o bind_v loveliness_n in_o christ_n in_o divers_a respect_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n sweet_a relation_n in_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n a_o draw_v thing_n in_o divers_a consideration_n christ_n himself_o the_o drawingst_a lover_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o virtue_n again_o hold_v forth_o draw_v argument_n in_o christ_n from_o beauty_n gain_n honour_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n four_o thing_n in_o beauty_n that_o be_v by_o proportion_n in_o god_n what_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beauty_n in_o chrâ—sts_n person_n the_o beauty_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ._n delectation_n in_o godliness_n to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a seâ—sâ—s_n christ_n delightful_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n christ_n voice_n sweet_a christ_n sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n real_a gain_n in_o christ_n in_o divers_a particulars_n richâ—s_n uncertain_a no_o market_n or_o bâ—yiâ—g_n of_o christ._n real_a honour_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o divers_a iâ—stancâ—s_n how_o high_o god_n esteem_v of_o his_o saint_n use_v a_o survey_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o capacious_a and_o great_a christ_n loâ—â—_n be_v libertine_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o grace_n use_v 1_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n far_o above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n great_a thing_n report_v of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d pressible_a object_n 1._o godiiâ—â—sse_a nâ—_n sad_a life_n the_o discipline_n oâ—_n christ_n house_n not_o rough_a â—ut_v to_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d â—punc_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o will_n the_o lord_n work_v by_o proportion_n in_o draw_v the_o will_n the_o lord_n by_o holy_a wile_n and_o art_n draw_v the_o will_n the_o learned_a gentleman_n m._n ed._n liegh_n in_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la on_o the_o old_a test._n think_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v come_v from_o this_o the_o lord_n grace_n bewitch_v and_o charm_v the_o will_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mussiâ—are_n submissa_fw-la voce_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la occulâ—um_fw-la velis_fw-la 2_o sâ—m_n 12_o 19_o so_o isai._n 3.3_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n hâ—th_v such_o a_o name_n as_o to_o charm_v and_o bewitch_v as_o eloquent_a orator_n do_v or_o exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conjungere_fw-la sociare_fw-la by_o enchant_v deut._n 18.11_o isai._n 47.9_o septuaginta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n work_v on_o the_o wâ—ll_n by_o internal_a application_n god_n can_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o will_n but_o he_o must_v effectual_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o please_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n mean_n be_v accommodate_v to_o conversion_n time_n sit_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n god_n convert_v every_o man_n beside_o his_o intention_n a_o fit_a word_n must_v be_v in_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wheel_n prov_n 20.26_o what_o congruous_a vocation_n or_o the_o new_a call_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n devise_v by_o jesuit_n the_o pelagian_n live_v agâ—in_o be_v the_o arminian_n call_v and_o conversion_n the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n divine_v rom._n 9.17.18_o reason_n against_o the_o jesuit_n congruous_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n draw_v one_o not_o another_o the_o middle_a science_n fancy_v by_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n to_o be_v in_o
error_n 57_o p._n 11._o 11._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n ch_z 5._o pag._n 58._o 58._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n c._n 5._o pag._n 71.72_o antinomian_o 〈…〉_z mr_n towâ—e_n asser._n oâ—_n grace_n pag._n 71.72.73_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n far_o different_a to_o add_v to_o antinomian_o mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ_n merit_n mr_n twn_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 72._o query_n that_o antinâ—miâ—ns_n can_v never_o answer_v divers_a manifâ—staâ—ions_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n minded_a heaven_n excee_o in_o his_o â—acâ—_n christ_n dead_a â—â—_o the_o gaâ—nâ—_n aâ—d_v glory_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n a_o sad_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o uâ—rious_a dispensation_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n through_o sweet_a some_o through_o sour_a the_o various_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v that_o some_o feast_n on_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o drink_v water_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o sad_a journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n christ_n free_a from_o lust_n so_o we_o be_v not_o christ_n weak_a be_v strong_a christ_n now_o strong_a to_o save_v his_o church_n christ_n mind_v we_o much_o in_o death_n all_o weak_a and_o christ_n strong_a the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o chrâ—st_v christ_n strong_a in_o the_o crosse._n providence_n 〈◊〉_d speâ—iall_n â—o_o thâ—ngs_v most_o â—â—calleâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hâ—â—_n câ—â—rch_v lose_v nothing_o by_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o work_v in_o christ_n die_v christ_n in_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o death_n draw_v 1._o love_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n 3._o strong_o 4._o complete_o 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v what_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o sinner_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o in_o his_o bosom_n do_v waâ—le_a strong_o through_o all_o the_o slâ—uds_n of_o his_o suffering_n love_v and_o draw_v sinner_n christ_n last_a work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n plain_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n deep_a and_o high_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o hard_o because_o it_o lie_v not_o level_v with_o our_o lust_n christ_n die_v and_o his_o kind_a oâ—_n death_n he_o die_v 1_o consideration_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n and_o beyond_o it_o 2_o consideration_n christ_n must_v love_v and_o will_v to_o die_v christ_n behove_v to_o take_v the_o only_a straight_o pass_v between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3_o consideration_n a_o wonder_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v christ_n their_o creator_n in_o death_n suffer_v such_o hardship_n â—_o consider_v reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n 5_o consider_v it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o sweat_v inheritance_n of_o a_o live_a man_n his_o life_n 6_o consider_v 7_o consideration_n include_v other_o three_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o three_o old_a notion_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o man_n can_v not_o give_v 1._o the_o cuâ—se_n 2._o infinite_a merit_n 3_o divine_a acceptation_n four_o sad_a â—_z which_o be_v in_o the_o ransomâ—_n that_o châ—ist_n give_v for_o sinner_n 1._o gold_n for_o person_n may_v be_v give_v in_o rayome_n but_o here_o person_n for_o person_n must_v be_v give_v in_o ransom_n a_o servant_n be_v give_v for_o a_o servant_n but_o here_o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n here_o a_o king_n be_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o the_o person_n give_v in_o ransom_n â—ust_z die_v death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n and_o his_o sabbath_n christ_n victory_n in_o death_n câ—rist_n welcommâ—â—â—to_o gâ—d_v after_o his_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n because_o châ—ist_v die_v christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o life_n death_n perfect_v christ._n the_o cross_n kind_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o saint_n outrun_v cross_n the_o life_n we_o have_v be_v lame_a so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v our_o life_n hide_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o god_n real_a mortification_n require_v and_o the_o moral_a mortifcaâ—ion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o aâ—â—iâ—mians_n as_o if_o â—t_a be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o naked_o to_o believe_v that_o reject_v reject_v râ—sâ—_n râ—igâ—_n ruise_z error_n 14._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—sâ—_n râ—ign_n error_n â—_o p._n 7._o 7._o ibid._n unsavoury_a speecheâ—_n error_n 4._o pâ—g_n 19_o 19_o ibid._n error_n 33_o p._n 6._o comfort_n from_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n deatâ—_n deatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blue_a swell_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o confluence_n of_o humour_n and_o blood_n associate_v psal._n 38_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociâ—tus_n jâ—ncâ—us_fw-la suit_n gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o wouâ—d_v â—rom_fw-mi the_o râ—â—ing_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o cause_v a_o grâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o mark_v appear_v to_o thâ—e_n eâ—e_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wound_n sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o soâ—er_a to_o christ._n the_o three_o special_a quality_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o â—he_n cause_n of_o it_o many_o death_n at_o once_o on_o christ._n the_o lâ—ntnesse_n and_o slowness_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v on_o its_o journey_n 〈…〉_z christ_n do_v suffer_v many_o death_n many_o lâ—ves_v terminative_o from_o christ_n on_o aâ—l_a the_o elect_n but_o oâ—e_v lâ—ve_v in_o he_o subjectivity_o the_o sweet_a that_o christ_n life_n be_v the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o it_o waâ—_n the_o more_o how_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o shamâ—_n isa._n 53.9_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n how_o shame_n passive_o wâ—e_v in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o token_n of_o shame_n be_v on_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publicavit_fw-la probris_fw-la aftesiâ—_n how_o shame_n câ—uld_v conâ—â—st_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoveâ—_n dâ—ris_n impâ—ccor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execration_n verbal_a or_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—rbo_fw-mi well_fw-mi â—e_n â—â—le_fw-la dixit_fw-la job_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—ledicta_fw-la terra_fw-la it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o num._n 22.6_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v thâ—t_n thou_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—ght_n of_o no_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d deut._n 21.23_o what_o sort_n of_o curse_n be_v on_o christ._n a_o moral_n not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o on_o christ._n the_o 70._o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dishonour_v to_o count_v of_o no_o price_n to_o â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n christ_n extrinsical_o a_o curse_n â—ut_v never_o hateâ—_n or_o abhor_v of_o gâ—d_n christ_n change_v person_n and_o place_n with_o sinner_n death_n natural_a or_o violâ—nt_a the_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n but_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o â—oâ—e_n &_o the_o right_a qualification_n of_o well_o die_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n speak_v walks_z pray_v sicken_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n use_v 2._o how_o many_o diverse_a false_a sense_n we_o fancy_v in_o our_o mis-giving_a humour_n under_o the_o cross_n heaven_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o wood_n of_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o but_o through_o many_o affliction_n the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n how_o far_o we_o may_v chuâ—e_v our_o own_o crosse._n the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v salâ—est_v in_o our_o â—rosse_n be_v dress_v by_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n three_o ill_n in_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o deprecate_v the_o world_n hosanna_n a_o poor_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n short_a base_a low_a four_o step_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a condiscension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o sinless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o die_a man_n be_v more_o that_o a_o spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sin_v man_n be_v yet_o more_o that_o a_o happy_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n we_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n and_o direct_v office_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o belieuâ—r_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n rise_v reign_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 39_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n antinomian_o blame_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharisaical_a puritanisme_n as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a the_o law_n alone_o work_v not_o sanctification_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v it_o how_o the_o law_n restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n man_n natural_o be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_a by_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n mr_n town_n grant_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v under_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n leave_v not_o of_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o obey_v for_o then_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n tâ—_n believe_v to_o all_o that_o hate_v it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 7._o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o can_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n town_n say_v say_v rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 4.5_o 4.5_o er_fw-mi 6._o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_v not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_v be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n rise_v and_o reign_n reign_n er_fw-mi 26._o 26._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o cornwall_n conference_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n q._n 2._o arg_n 6._o p._n 16.17_o antinomian_o acknowledge_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v uncreated_a and_o so_o no_o habit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30.6_o act._n 16.14_o jer._n 31.33_o ezech._n 11.19_o rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 7.22.23_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 23._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-mi 25._o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v exhort_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n thereof_o thereof_o er_fw-mi 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o er_fw-mi 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o er_fw-mi 22._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-ge 59_o p._n 1â—_n no_o scripture_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n thereof_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a walk_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v as_o mr._n town_n imagine_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n law_n saltmarsh_n flow_n of_o freegrace_n last_o part_n c_o 4._o p._n 178._o 178._o râ—se_n reign_n 7â—_n 7â—_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 62._o obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o thâ—_n direction_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o frâ—e_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o be_v sanctification_n the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o laâ—_n aâ—â—vangeliâ—ed_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v evangelical_o justify_v divers_a â—easons_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 5._o etc._n etc._n prâ—â—iâ—g_a thaâ—_n we_o be_v yâ—t_o unâ—er_a thâ—â—swordâ—_n a_o â—ule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la evangelâ—um_fw-la impetrat_fw-la the_o law_n have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o teach_v â—nd_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o mr_n town_n say_v how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n p._n 1â—_n how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n asser._n 〈…〉_z pag._n 22._o asser._n pâ—g_v 7â—_n hâ—w_v god_n account_n tâ—e_v gâ—od_a worâ—s_n of_o the_o justifâ—eâ—_n perfect_a
or_o draw_v grace_n therefore_o be_o i_o compel_v as_o a_o merchant_n who_o against_o his_o will_n cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n because_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n overmaster_n his_o desire_n to_o take_v a_o second_o course_n contrary_a to_o my_o natural_a desire_n and_o gâ—acious_a and_o mild_a inclination_n to_o mâ—rcy_n to_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o before_o the_o act_n also_o of_o my_o middle_a science_n free_a decree_n and_o just_a will_n be_v final_o to_o resist_v my_o call_n shall_v eternal_o perish_v and_o to_o will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o command_n obey_v my_o will_n and_o let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o consequent_a or_o constrain_a will_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v dimittere_fw-la to_o appoint_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o revenge_a justice_n because_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o master_n free_a will_n as_o free_v if_o my_o dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n shall_v stand_v whereupon_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o second_o herbrie_n and_o a_o second_o wind_n like_o a_o seaman_n who_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a cross_n wind_n drive_v from_o his_o first_o wish_a port_n and_o to_o send_v my_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o better_o do_v and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o save_v all_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o i_o do_v foresee_v my_o desire_n and_o natural_a kindness_n to_o save_v all_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o thwart_v and_o cross_v by_o this_o way_n because_o force_v my_o consequent_a will_n must_v needs_o prepare_v a_o far_o hot_a furnance_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n since_o thousand_o of_o they_o must_v reject_v christ_n in_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o which_o if_o free_a will_n shall_v use_v well_o will_v have_v procure_v to_o they_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o a_o heavy_a plague_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o far_o great_a torment_n of_o fire_n than_o these_o i_o foresee_v must_v be_v the_o doom_n of_o such_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o resist_v my_o call_n or_o have_v once_o obey_v may_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o independent_a freewill_n persevere_v if_o they_o will_v &_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a intercession_n of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n may_v full_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostat_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o assurance_n of_o glory_n their_o joy_n their_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o claim_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o bottom_v on_o my_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o my_o eternal_a covenant_n my_o son_n intercession_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v but_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n if_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v too_o pleasant_a to_o many_o they_o may_v all_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v eternal_o and_o leave_v my_o son_n a_o widow_n without_o a_o wife_n a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o if_o arminian_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o lavish_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n esa._n 40.1_o c._n 49.13_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o c._n 15.26_o c._n 16.7_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.1_o the_o everlasting_a the_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o thess._n 2.16_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o heart_n comfort_n col._n 2.2_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n and_o saintâ—_n be_v comfort_v 2._o cor._n 1.4.6.7_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o lord_n that_o comfort_v zion_n esai_n 51.3_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o esai_n 51.12_o blâ—ssing_v promise_v to_o the_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o we_o desire_v mr._n moor_n scripture_n and_o other_o arminian_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o for_o we_o we_o a_o loâ—â—v_a neiâ—her_n assurance_n courage_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n in_o christ_n or_o hâ—s_a death_n but_o on_o the_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n and_o this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n more_o suspicious_a to_o we_o as_o not_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o allow_v to_o all_o even_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o precious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o three_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o let_v the_o assumption_n be_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o he_o proposition_n be_v correct_v thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v some_o few_o choâ—en_a believer_n bâ—t_v i_o be_o choose_v and_o a_o beleeveâ—_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v all_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_o comfortless_a but_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n hope_v nor_o comfort_n to_o rest_v on_o a_o general_a good_a will_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o all_o to_o judas_n pharaoh_n cain_n and_o to_o all_o mankind_n no_o less_o then_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o very_a mettle_n and_o by_o nature_n be_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o that_o far-off_a good_a will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n do_v bear_v it_o to_o the_o fall_v devil_n as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o o_o cold_a comfort_n and_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o my_o actual_a salvation_n more_o than_o to_o the_o aâ—â—uâ—ll_a salvation_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n it_o 〈◊〉_d on_o move_v no_o wheel_n no_o cause_n no_o effectual_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o powerful_a application_n oâ—_n the_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o mâ—_n more_o than_o to_o all_o tâ—aâ—_n be_v now_o spit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o eternal_a justice_n and_o be_v in_o fiâ—â—e_a chain_n of_o wrath_n curse_v this_o lord_n and_o his_o general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v they_o oâ—hers_n but_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a run_v in_o another_o channel_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o separate_v person_n frâ—m_n person_n jacob_n from_o esau_n and_o set_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o christ_n both_o from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a will_n and_o in_o time_n upon_o this_o man_n not_o this_o man_n without_o hire_n monâ—y_n or_o price_n 1._o because_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v never_o answer_v that_o of_o rom._n 9.13.14.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o have_v hate_v esau_n and_o that_o before_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o the_o natural_a arminian_n object_v what_o our_o arminian_n do_v this_o day_n that_o must_v be_v unrighteousness_n to_o hate_v man_n absolute_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a paul_n answer_v it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n because_o verse_n 15._o all_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o hâ—e_v infeâ—ies_n then_o the_o business_n of_o separate_a jaakob_n from_o esau_n â—unnes_v not_o upon_o such_o wheel_n as_o â—unning_a and_o willing_a sweet_a and_o hunt_v by_o good_a endeavour_n jaakob_n dâ—d_v here_o less_o and_o eâ—au_n more_o but_o all_o go_v on_o this_o on_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n be_v god_n have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o because_o man_n will_n now_o because_o arminian_n say_v thâ—s_o be_v not_o meanâ—_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o of_o temporary_a savour_n bestow_v on_o jaakob_n nor_o on_o esau_n he_o aâ—eadgeth_v the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a atheist_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o never_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o pharaoh_n obtain_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o other_o obtain_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o tell_v pharaoh_n to_o his_o face_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o
example_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o power_n and_o name_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o justice_n in_o thou_o to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o verse_n 18._o he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o unhire_v and_o absolute_a liberty_n in_o difference_v person_n from_o person_n why_o have_v hâ—e_v mercy_n upon_o this_o man_n and_o not_o on_o this_o man_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o a_o general_a catholic_a good_a will_n in_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n to_o esau_n the_o apostle_n shall_v now_o hâ—ve_v deny_v any_o absolute_a will_n in_o god_n to_o separate_v one_o person_n from_o another_o arminian_n can_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o equal_a general_a goodwill_n and_o desire_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o jaakob_n ishmael_n as_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n pharaoh_n as_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o man_n but_o then_o two_o great_a doubt_n shall_v remain_v how_o then_o hate_v he_o esau_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o have_v not_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n all_o the_o arminian_n on_o earth_n answer_v that_o 2._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o remove_v how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n love_v jaacob_n bless_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o hate_v esau_n and_o yet_o esau_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o ill_a arminian_n answer_v in_o a_o antecedent_n general_a good_a will_n god_n indeed_o love_v esau_n as_o well_o as_o jaakob_n pharaoh_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n will_n but_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o separation_n jacob_n run_v and_o will_v esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n pharaoh_n and_o other_o like_v he_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n with_o another_o posterior_n and_o consequent_a will_n on_o jacob_n because_o he_o run_v and_o will_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o he_o pay_v well_o for_o mercy_n and_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o esau_n because_o he_o neither_o â—uns_v nor_o will_n now_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o it_o that_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n rise_v up_o to_o plead_v for_o universal_a atonement_n contradict_v we_o but_o paul_n resolve_v all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o this_o man_n not_o on_o this_o man_n v_o 18._o on_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n 2_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o conversion_n shall_v be_v grace_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d to_o peter_n rather_o than_o to_o judas_n except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v peter_n from_o judas_n by_o move_v effectual_o the_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o move_v the_o other_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v say_v but_o i_o may_v glory_v in_o my_o own_o free_a will_n that_o i_o be_o efficacious_o redeem_v and_o save_v rather_o than_o another_o except_o grace_v efficacious_o move_v i_o in_o a_o way_n of_o separate_v i_o from_o another_o if_o he_o have_v alike_o good_a will_n to_o save_v i_o believe_v and_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o balance_n in_o difference_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o freewill_n so_o as_o the_o creature_n freewill_n make_v the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n different_a towards_o the_o one_o and_o towards_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o god_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o â—nduring_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v to_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 2d_o 23_o be_v also_o willing_a because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o declare_v these_o two_o end_n equal_o in_o some_o because_o he_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n justice_n and_o long_o suffer_v in_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n because_o he_o will_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n shall_v carry_v on_o the_o two_o great_a state_n design_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n angel_n in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o he_o shall_v incline_v more_o to_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o design_n of_o mercy_n then_o the_o design_n of_o justice_n for_o out_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o high_a and_o deep_a sovereignty_n he_o most_o free_o intend_v both_o these_o glorious_a end_n now_o as_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o free_o intend_a end_n of_o manifest_a mercy_n in_o some_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n make_v visible_a in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n the_o glory_n of_o justice_n in_o other_o some_o so_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o free_o intend_a end_n of_o pure_a grace_n in_o the_o elect_n do_v high_o endear_v jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o shall_v prize_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o riches_n of_o freegrace_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v leave_v other_o as_o good_a as_o we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o as_o arminian_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v so_o have_v contrive_v the_o business_n as_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o sit_v one_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n may_v have_v be_v damn_v and_o shall_v blaspheme_v eternal_o in_o hell_n the_o holy_a just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o a_o providence_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o so_o they_o can_v deny_v a_o eminent_a sovereignty_n deliberate_a and_o fixed_a freewill_n in_o god_n before_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v place_v in_o sâ—ch_n a_o condition_n of_o providence_n in_o which_o he_o foresee_v all_o that_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o that_o this_o will_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n cause_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 4._o paul_n show_v rom._n 11._o that_o god_n conclude_v all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o engraffe_v the_o gentile_n the_o wild_a olive_n in_o their_o place_n sai_z o_o the_o depth_n and_o another_o reason_n he_o can_v find_v but_o bottomless_a and_o unsearchable_a freedom_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a dispensation_n to_o some_o people_n and_o person_n and_o not_o to_o other_o etc._n i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o depth_n if_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n have_v equal_o love_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o run_a &_o will_v or_o not_o run_v &_o not_o willing_a of_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o late_a wise_a and_o ripe_a thought_n and_o a_o consequent_a will_n to_o save_v or_o not_o save_v as_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o high_a and_o indifferent_a court_n of_o their_o freewill_n shall_v think_v good_a there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o depth_n than_o be_v in_o earthly_a judgeâ—_n who_o reward_n well_o doer_n and_o punish_v ill_a doer_n or_o in_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o vineyard_n who_o give_v wage_n to_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o no_o wage_n to_o he_o that_o stand_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o no_o depth_n it_o be_v but_o god_n reward_v man_n accord_v to_o their_o work_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n in_o such_o as_o cooperate_v with_o and_o improve_v well_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n antecedent_n will_v and_o not_o show_v mercy_n on_o such_o as_o do_v not_o cooperate_v therewith_o but_o out_o of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o indifferent_a freewill_n be_v want_v thereunto_o but_o the_o great_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n be_v how_o god_n shall_v so_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o punish_a justice_n as_o their_o shall_v be_v some_o person_n and_o nation_n the_o jew_n first_o and_o not_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a and_o now_o the_o gentile_n take_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o again_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v call_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n rom._n 11.5.6_o 7._o and_o when_o the_o child_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o be_v not_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o and_o these_o who_o be_v near_a to_o christ_n and_o do_v woâ—k_v more_o for_o the_o attain_n